Tag Archives: soul

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

Can Lightworkers Be Bound Down by the Dark? . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 May 2020

Dear Ones,

My own way of looking at the idea that Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers can be ‘bound down’ by the Dark, is this …

This notion seems to me more like ‘conspiracy theory’ than truth. To me it seems that during Solar Minimums the Dark is more apparent on Earth, and during Solar Maximums, the Light is more apparent.

I envision Ascension as an upward spiral of energy. Each turn of the spiral has a low half and a higher half. The low half of each new spiral is higher than the high half of the preceding spiral.

So the notion that we are tied down, or limited in some way, as Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers has to do with the relative Dark of the Solar Minimums. It is not that there is more Dark, as the Dark is ever decreasing. Rather, it is the notion that our eyes see more Dark during the Solar Minimums, and they see more Light during the Solar Maximums.

In other words, the notion that there is an eternal, fierce war between Dark and Light … the notion that Dark may win the upper hand one day, and Light the next … is the illusion of maya. It is the lila. It is the stance that so often provides dramatic fuel for today’s movies. I recall a recent film that is right on target in that regard …

Link: “Good Omens,” TV mini-series (2019), starring David Tennant, Michael Sheen, and Frances McDormand, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

Yet the true reality is Light and love and joy and peace. The shadow play of Dark and Light, from the stance of fifth dimensional Awareness, is like flickering fireflies of Dark in a great universe of Light.

That is quite the opposite of what the Universe appears to us to be, from the stance of the third and fourth dimensions. We see specks of Light that are galaxies and constellations, within vast reaches of Darkness.

It is almost as if the fifth dimension is the template of Light from which the obverse of Dark we view when we place our Awareness in the fourth and third dimensions is cast.

I myself cannot be sure, but my understanding from my Ascension team is that in dimensions higher than the fifth, there is more and more Light, until finally, in the highest dimension, there is naught but Light.

Beyond that, I feel, there is yet another template, a template of wanting to become Light. That template is neither Light nor Dark. No name can be put to it. That template always is, though the desire within it sometimes pours forth the Light of the Worlds, and sometimes withdraws, like a sigh or a smile, back into itself forever.

But how can it be ‘forever’ when time does not pass? How can we think of loss, where there is not one ‘thing’ to hang our hats on? What can we envision, that has not been envisioned? How can we know what the Unknown knows? Where can we be, when we are not? When we are not, who are we?

Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: A Nightmare about Lightworkers and Ascensioneers,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dDZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physics, astrogeophysics, ascensioneers, lightworkers, ascension, visions, visions by Alice, Solar Cycle, almanac, cosmos, cosmic mind, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, dimensions, culture, movie reviews by Alice, duality, advaita, Incoming Light, lila, conspiracy theory, maya, Awareness, eternal now, Ascension team, Bridge to Formlessness, Logos, Solar body, Galactic body, Multi-galactic diamond, Laniakea, Universe, Multiverse, Soul Bridge, Soul, Atma, mysticism, my favorites, miscellanea,

Spirit Proffers Abundance . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged and published on 23 February 2020

Dear Ones,

A new drawing for you …

Drawing: “Spirit Proffers Abundance,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Robed young person with basket of loaves and fishes on head walks forward.

Drawing: “Spirit Proffers Abundance,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Robed young person with basket of loaves and fishes on head walks forward.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spirit, Soul, wealth, abundance, Christianity, loaves and fishes, drawings by Alice,

Social Mask . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged at various times; published on 5 December 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is an important social mask, to do with Sacred Sexuality …

Image: “Social Mask,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, ca. 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Wearing dark red velvet dress with rhinestone necklace and red Halloween eye mask with red and black feathers at the top of it and strings of gold and red spangles hanging down from the sides of the mask.

Image: “Social Mask,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, ca. 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Wearing dark red velvet dress with rhinestone necklace and red Halloween eye mask with red and black feathers at the top of it and strings of gold and red spangles hanging down from the sides of the mask.

Image: “Solitary Self,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Hair tied back and up, minimum of makeup, navy blue dress.

Image: “Solitary Self,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Hair tied back and up, minimum of makeup, navy blue dress.  

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

social mask, societal expectations, social contracts, sexuality, sacred sexuality, Soul, Atma, physical body, third dimension, ninth dimension, physical body and subtle bodies, dimensions,

Timeline Stuckness: The Price of Practicing Mind Control . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 November 2019; revised on 5 June 2020
The drawings originally in this blog were extracted and published separately on 5 June 2020

  • CURSE OF THE LORDS OF KARMA: TIMELINE ‘STUCKNESS’
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

CURSE OF THE LORDS OF KARMA: TIMELINE ‘STUCKNESS’

The price of practicing mind control is timeline ‘stuckness’. The negative astral beings who impart the know-how to practice mind control on other human beings know this.

When we practice mind control, we yoke ourselves to the Law of Karma, whose overseers are the negative astral beings self-termed the Lords of Karma. These beings become our overlords when we begin to practice mind control.

Our guardian angels must stand aside, and watch the progress of our incarnation in what we might regard as helpless dismay, were their beingness capable of experiencing such an emotion, rather than the love and Light and joy that is their nature.

When we are yoked to the Law of Karma, then we must set aside our timeline skills. We cannot become expert in multitemporality, or timeline optimization anymore.

Why is this? It is because the desire to effect an outcome through mind control of another human being stops the free flow of multitemporality. Multitemporality proceeds from the ground of the eternal Now. It is a quality of the eternal Soul.

The Soul stands above the flow of temporal streams, quite near the Mind and Heart and Will of God Himself. From this lofty perspective, the Soul can swoop down into any temporal stream. Thus time (and space) have no meaning to the Soul. They are like a moving picture show. The Soul views first one scene, then another, to its delight and in a playful manner.

But the Soul whose Awareness has swooped down into an incarnation set upon mind control oft chooses to remain in that one timeline, till the objective is achieved. While set on desire for power over another being, in a forgetful way, it sets aside memory of its lofty self.

In this way, the Soul becomes enmired in a karmic temporal web, like a grey spider web in which the Lords of Karma gambol round the slowly darkening body of Light of the mind controller’s incarnational form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawings originally in this blog were extracted and published here … Link: “Lords of Karma,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 5 June 2020 from a blog published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ivd ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..

See my blog categories:
Overcoming mind control through faith
Mastery of mind
Power over – powerlessness – service to self – service to others
Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals
Timeline optimization
Karma – incarnations – causal reality
Negative astral beings

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, multitemporality, timelines, timeline optimization, causal reality, karma, negative astral beings, Lords of Karma, Soul, Awareness, eternal Now, aligning with God, power over,

Thoughts on Manner of Birth . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Could it be that, if a mother is pain-reduced while giving birth, the child is predisposed to drug use?

Could it be that, if a mother is not pain-reduced while giving birth, then the child is predisposed to avoid having children?

Could it be that children born through breech presentation might view buttocks as more desirable sex symbols than the sexual organs?

Here is a question: What might be learned about a child’s Soul contract and Soul missions in this lifetime, through the manner in which it is born?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

birth, sexuality, Soul contract, Soul mission, drug use, breech birth, child-rearing, Soul,

Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised
Previously titled: Incarnational Memories

Image: "Incarnation," animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

  • INTRODUCTION 
  • THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
      • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
      • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
      • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul
  • REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
  • SCHOOL: A POEM BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS
    • Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories
    • Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man
    • My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett
      • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen, a poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
    • Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas
    • The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
    • The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman
    • The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
      • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • The Children of the Tiger
      • Introduction
      • The Story
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
      • Tom o’ the Forest, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk
    • Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems
    • Memories of Homeworld Destruction . Planet Maldek?
      • On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience
      • On Being at Peace with Things as They Are
  • INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation
      • Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War
      • On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions
      • Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved
      • How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions
      • Buddhism
      • Hinduism
      • Christianity
      • Theosophy
      • Ascension Lore
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over


INTRODUCTION      top

 

Dear Ones,

Here are a few thoughts on reincarnation, and on reincarnational experiences and archetypal incarnational memories. Then there is a poem called “School,” about incarnational memories. Then after that, my own memories of other incarnations, to which I have appended text-to-voice recordings in various voices. Here was the text-to-voice program I used …

Link: “Natural Text Reader” … https://www.naturaltextreader.com/ … The voice sometimes used as my own is English (US), Karen, slow.

After that are writings on the influence of past (or concomitant, alternate) lifetime Soul wounding on current lifetime experiences.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less ... DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone ... CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203x152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.



THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
      top

[For the first four paragraphs below, there is no soundtrack.]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening.

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory

According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.

I just thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

 

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory

You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory

The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

 

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

 

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once,
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

–revised; from Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..


REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES      top

 

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way.

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

 

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that.

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

–revised; from Link: “Incarnational Scrapbook,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vW ..


SCHOOL      top
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2018

 

What bookish notion schools a bairn
rapt, like a crayfish by a languid bourne?

What did that crawdad ever learn,
that it knew not on finding form?

How, in fact, shall I take in
all the beings that I am?

How frisk the veil of by and by
where tens on tens of folks be I ?

— one just borning and the next full grown
— one soft cocooning, in carnation’s womb
— one swift careening through an astral gloom
turning, hand outstretched, to angelic lumen

Now regal male decked rough, reared up full wild
Now just past childhood mother cradling her own child

Guerrero here, there carpenter or nun
Pagan, Christian, wondering One
Trying, falling, free, then bound
yearning, spurning, missing, found!

How may we reckon age or race or wealth?
How learn the weight of wisdom of our Self?

How find a mooring in this place, that time
when placeless timeless Hearts toward God incline?

He is the flower of the Soul
His the enthralling, star-spanned role
His is the basket that all lives enspline
He is the teacher, He the rhyme

–from Link: “School,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9ty ..


ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories

 

I remember past lifetimes ..

  • both as a man and as a woman.
  • Also as a Native American (2 lifetimes as a man),
  • Chinese (a woman, in ancient time, on the east coast of China),
  • 2 lifetimes as a woman in India, and so on.

For me, one of the perks of remembering past lifetimes is letting down my mental filters regarding gender, race, culture and nationality. It is a bit of a rude awakening, at first, but in the sum, since I can remember being all these things, how can I see them as ‘other than I’?

Memories of Varying Social Values and Personalities in Other Incarnations. And also, my social values and personality in past lifetimes were totally foreign to that in my present lifetime. As you may imagine, that is sometimes not a good thing from the perspective of this lifetime. But from the notion of rounding out our experience of Duality, I can see it is ok. It helps me more easily forgive others in this lifetime for having the same values I once had in other lifetimes … although it is not always all that easy!

–from Link: “DNA Activation of Light to Change Race or Culture,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 January 2015; revised on 15 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6he ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man

 

I am reminded of the first time I remembered a past lifetime. It so happened, in that past lifetime I was a man, and of a sudden, I remembered my point of view back then. At the time, I had had no idea … I mean, I had had no understanding of how men are. I had a woman’s point of view. And the minute I realized that I had been, in a recent past lifetime, a man, and that I had had the point of view that I, in this feminine lifetime, considered alien, I was very shocked. It was very jarring also, to find myself in a completely different perspective suddenly.

So, I just thought I would talk to you today, a little today …

  • about what we see,
  • and what we do not see,
  • and what is sustaining us,
  • and what is restraining us … that is invisible to us.

It is something to think about.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett

Introduction: My Father’s Father

Here is a photo (left) of my grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett, who passed on before I was born, and (right) of me at about 8 years of age. All my youth I wished I had known my father’s father, who had spent summers with my grandmother, my father, and my father’s six brothers on the farm across the road from my rural family home …

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

I straightened out the photos for the composite photo. In the original, his head was bent a little to the left, and mine was bent a little to the right. From his photo, it looks to me as if he may have raised his right eyebrow a little more than the left eyebrow; while I raise the left a little more than the right.

There is something about our eyes and way of feeling in these two photos that strikes me as similar; I cannot quite peg it.

Although my grandfather and I never met, I feel a Soul kinship with him even today.

I have had several visions in which it seemed to me that I was my grandfather in an incarnation before this current one, after my incarnation as a little girl who passed on in a German concentration camp. In those startling visions, it was as if I were experiencing his male incarnation as my own.

–from Link: “My Father’s Father,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 26 January 2020, compiled and published on 26 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gaD ..

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father

 

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

 

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time historically) … it would have been not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing … and almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

–revised; from Link: “Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ga ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

 

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … He did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp

 

In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake, he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead.

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from my physical body, in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz .. 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

–from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . .

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
27 June 2014

 

Once I was hiking in the Cuyamaca wilderness, in Southern California. And as I turned to retrace my steps, back towards the road, I was walking higher up than a creek. And on the other side of the creek was a little trail … a deer trail. All around were live oaks … California live oaks; very beautiful!

And there, running along the deer path, I saw, in a vision, a Native American child about eight years old … a boy … running, very lithely and quickly, along the trail. And I could not tell! … He was kind of transparent, so I guess maybe he was a shade. I waiver on that … Maybe he was a ghost … And sometimes I think, maybe it was me a long time ago.

And the thing I got from that is: He was so at one with the forest floor, the leaves of the oak trees on the forest floor, it was as if he were part of the oak trees and the water … But in human form.

I was very happy to see a child so at one with everything around him.

And then he faded out and disappeared. And that was my first vision.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
11 March 2012

 

I was thinking about the lifetime when I sat on that western mesa, wrapped warm in a good blanket, watched the sun set … oh, so beautiful … watched the night sky blossom with stars, and felt, with a steady heart, as my life left me.

I thought, Why not? And journeyed back, to sit beside him, hand on that old, courageous shoulder, my heart his own.

I, who will be, am here with you now.

–from Link: “Journal Entry: 11 March 2012,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 March 2012 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-86M ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
27 June 2014

 

I had a vision of an older Native American brave, sitting with a blanket wrapped around him, near the Eastern edge of a mesa, in the Southwestern part of what is now the United States.

This person, I could tell was me, for sure, in a past life. He was sitting, watching a red sun, rising or setting, off in the distance. And he was feeling and knowing, that it was his time to pass.

The thing that was so amazing to me about that vision and that memory, is the complete acceptance of such a great change … this change we call death, or passing. Such an amazing settledness about it. Such courage, and such strength of character. Unwavering understanding that death is just a part of life. Without any regrets at all, he was watching and knowing, and understanding the cycle of life.

That memory has stood me in good stead over the years; and especially now, when so many things are changing because of the Ascension process. I remember how brave I was once, and it helps me to be more courageous now.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas

 

I can remember being a woman amongst the Norsemen, long centuries ago. I was the wife of a Viking. It was in Scandinavia that our longhouse was built. It was in an area rather flat, shielded from the western winds by a rounded ridge of land running south to north and four times the height of a grown man.

The door to our longhouse was to the south, and it ran, a little like the ridge of land, from south to north, having been built 20 paces from it. Near the house were evergreen trees. The trees were twice as tall as our roundhouse, There were not too many of the trees, but for that land, deep in snow in wintertime, it was a nice setting in which to build a house.

I remember I was a sturdily built woman, not given too much to speech. I remember waiting, in my 30s, more than a year for my husband’s return from a raiding expedition. I remember how long winter was there, and how physically strong my young children and my family were; how able they were to resist the cold.

 

I can remember reading, in this current incarnation, the Norse myths. I recall reading about the Norse settlement of Greenland, and of the further Norse explorations of Newfoundland, and on down the Mississippi River, and also of their diminution in Greenland, and finally the deaths of the last Norse settlers there. As I read these stories, it was as if I remembered them happening to me.

It could be that these sagas were handed down from generation to generation amongst the Norsemen, and that I was a storyteller in that long-ago incarnation as a Viking woman.

I recall having the DNA of my family line checked through National Geographic, and finding out that my ancestral line came from Africa, passed through the Neanderthal settlements in Europe (and so, may have picked up some Neanderthal genes though intermarriage). Then it passed down through Norway to England, arriving there at about the time when William the Conqueror successfully overtook the British Isle. Thus it is possible that the memories I have may have had to do with an ancestor of mine, whose memories are stored in my own etheric or DNA template.

–from “Link: “Transformation Through the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h0g ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
Note: The first story in the original blog did not have to do with my incarnational memories.

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I’ll only tell three more today.

 

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a man.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that. I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I and which the Saracen. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor from whom I was learning) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact: That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

–revised; from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman

 

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my best friend, my only friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. That’s the second story.

It may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

–revised, from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

 

I’d like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a fierce battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to. He had broken free of them, and was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know … didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had in those days. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought as she lay dying was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

. . . . .

 

There you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of Light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

–from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

 

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion.

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had an interest in spirituality. Magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. He turned; and he saw me following him. He saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. His eyes hardened, and he threw me down into a filthy gutter.

There I was, completely lost, and covered with foul matter! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not.

I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, and took pity on me. She cleaned me, and fed me, and raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that!

In my latter years … after I had married a husband, and raised my children … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu later incarnated as a guru well respected by many people even today. What am I to do? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of teacher for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea.

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

 

I think we, as spiritual people … during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … with their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, and their gurus.

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to criticize them in any way: For this is their choice, on their path to higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves a terrible experience of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle of us, in our hearts, that is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people.

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. It is not an easy thing to do. In my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years for this reason.

And I used to take it very seriously. Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! … Curses? No, I do not think so! These charms, and this manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I! I Am That Am!

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating again. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … I will have a little fun … I will make it a lighthearted situation.

Most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little lighthearted fun might have them go away.

I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh. this is so silly! I can’t believe it! And that worked out right well for me.

–revised; from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Children of the Tiger

Introduction

 

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. Then I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story …

The Story

 

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass on in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children.

In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed on. I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. My teacher blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, and of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, and I their father.

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

–revised; from Link: Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 October 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7a9 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

 

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. My thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances; to trace them back; and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Story of the Two Warrior Friends

 

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized.

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together through thick and thin. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him, as a comrade-in-arms, and I hoped for his forgiveness. The anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories … because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

 

Many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva, in total awe and adoration.

One day, I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a beautiful pool of water in a forest.

This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages. There were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

 

In the twinkling of an eye, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who as a nature spirit had fallen in love with that young boy, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same Soul as that comrade-in-arms from whom I had sought forgiveness so long ago. In this new incarnation as girl and boy, we were deeply and passionately in love.

At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. Before summer days rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs, as I lay on my back, on the forest floor. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

Tom o’ the Forest
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

Another soundtrack of this poem, using Alice’s voice …

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Return to the Nature Realm

 

Because of that terrible experience I had, of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He couldn’t get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is the story of how I left my deva for love of a human boy.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

 

Many many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

I felt a strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I couldn’t explain it. I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, to figure out what had happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation – Ascension – Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk

 

The image of the Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

–revised; from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

 

I thought I would tell you a story about a dream I had today. I came back from an early morning walk, and I fell asleep, and I had a dream. The dream went like this:  I was a human being, on a planet that was not Earth. It was Light years from Earth. I was sitting and meditating, as I do here.

While I meditated, I started thinking about the far-flung human race … all the other humans on other planets and in other solar systems in my Universe. The minute I thought it, my Awareness went to another planet that had humans on it.

I saw that these humans were trapped and enslaved by a cruel alien species. They had, essentially, no free will, and the Light of their hearts had been chained down; had been darkened. The memory of the greatness that they really were, they had forgotten.

My heart went out to them. Suddenly I was there on that planet. I could see a little child about 3 years old, a little girl, sitting on someone’s lap. I felt such compassion for her. With my hand, I touched her heart. I blessed her that she should be free; and all her people should be free.

The minute I did that, my world view turned upside down, and suddenly, I was that child, looking out from that world, and that world was this one.

It was very jarring for me … It was not bad or good; it was just an amazing sensation, to be a human being from such a different place. And then, all of a sudden, to be here, in a human body, in this solar system … a completely different place.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?  

 

Last night, during meditation, as in many meditations past, I could feel my physical body being jerked forward, again and again, into a momentary state of unconsciousness, drawn forward into the Awareness of another being. Each time I jerked upright, into conscious Awareness, my Awareness recentered in my heart. I kept thinking: Just cut this cord with the Other! Just be You, in your own centered Awareness!

Each time I thought that, I was overcome by a feeling of anxiety. I saw a vision of my home planet, aeons ago, exploding in the night sky. Everyone and everything I ever knew or loved, annihilated in one single moment of unimaginable destruction. With the exception of the being who then stood beside me, observing from space, a fellow freedom fighter, a being whose Lightworker destiny has been interwoven with mine down through the interminable ages since that time.

To whom has my heart unconsciously reached out, again and again? To the only other survivor of that catastrophe. One whom I met again, here on Earth, a little over a decade ago. That Soul is the only known constant in all my incarnations as a Lightworker.

On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience

 

In my subconscious mind, through the long incarnations, this other being had come to represent my overarching concept of Other.

During the meditation, when I tried to stop the jerking back and forth of my Awareness, I was overwhelmed by a vast sense of loss … the loss of my home world and all the beings in it. This remembered feeling of utter desperation, of darkest despair, of utter failure in my mission, would drive me into an unconscious state.

The accompanying thought was: If I cease the flow of Awareness, back and forth from me to this other being, then for sure that being will die. And all I have ever loved will have wilted and died at my hand, through my failure to protect them all. My family! My friends! My world! All gone, gone forever …

There’s no getting around it. This was some pretty heavy subconscious stuff-and-nonsense. But finally, in light of God that filled the meditation room, I summoned the courage to stop the outward–inward flow. And to my utter astonishment, it turned out that the other being … and all this New World as well … far from passing away … now existed within my own heart … and not in some desperate outside drama of times past or the transformation that this new world … Earth … my new home, is now going through.

On Being at Peace with Things as They Are

 

It came to me in a flash. There is no need to shoot anyone down. No need to save anyone. Everything is all right, just as it is! Wild but true.

Image: “The Treasure Within” by Mary Southard. This is a beautiful art piece depicting a woman with long, flowing hair, tenderly encircling Earth: http://www.marysouthardart.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/We-Hold-a-Treasure-The-Treasures-Witihin-3-1024×797.jpg ..

So it seems there is much to love and cherish, but all within the context of the great I AM. Who is loving and cherishing? God does that work. What is my role in all this?

My role is to be quiet, and offer myself with calmness and confidence, for service to God. To trust that God will guide me. Stay centered in my heart. Know that the ducks of this 3D world, and the shadow beneath my 3D feet, are not the Real Deal. Far from it. What is really happening? Me, my heart, and the Divine Will.

Revised; from Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GE ..


INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES      top

 

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation

I thought I would talk just a tiny bit about the unusual physical qualities we may be born with … what they call abnormal … and the cause of them. And I will use myself as an example, because I know more about my past incarnations than I know about anybody else’s.  I was born with a couple of not-too-important, but interesting, physical abnormalities.

  • One is in my brain; it is a blood vessel that is somewhat enlarged; larger than it should be.
  • One is in my heart; one of the valves does not close completely.

Those two things have not caused me any trouble in life. They are not ‘dooming me’ to anything … They are just unusual physical things. Each one of those has to do with past incarnations.

Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War

The problem in my head has to do with an incarnation in which I was actually bashed in the head and killed. I was in a lot of wars, over the incarnations, and it may have been then. And so, I carried through various incarnations … not the physical injury, but the cellular memory of pain. And this cellular memory of pain attracted more pain from incarnation to incarnation; physical things, probably. And also astral body things, that caused emotional body distortion in my etheric field. So eventually, it got to the point where it came into the physical, in this incarnation, as a slightly abnormal blood vessel in my brain.

On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions

It is good to know about things like this, because then we can go into the healing of the morphogenetic field distortion that caused it … Say, with Light language work which Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has. Or with Soul wounding clearing work, like Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … has. Or any number of other healing modalities that we use to clear ourselves and heal ourselves. The Ascension process makes this much easier, because of the Incoming Light being so fine and so rare.

 

Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved

So now I would like to just talk about one more example, which has to do with what I mentioned about my heart. I can remember several incarnations … well, actually, quite a few incarnations … in which my heart received great damage through loving people that injured me physically. And you have to remember that, back in the old days on Earth, it was not all like wine and roses. There was a lot of warring. There was a lot of uncivilized behavior. There was a lot of stuff that went on … and still is.

So this abnormality in my heart, while it does not affect my physical stamina or my longevity, it nevertheless reminds me of what went before. Every time I go to the doctor, they say: Did you know? One of your heart valves does not close properly … And so I say: Yes, I know. Thank you! 

And so, then I am reminded one more time that it is very important for me, in this lifetime, to heal the wounding in my heart … To make my heart chakra whole again. And to come back into total relation with the love that I am.

How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering

So that is the important thing to think about: Genetic changes that make us different from other people; even in the case of those that involve early death … shortening of our lifetime, or suffering during life. They’re usually an indication of Soul wounding that needs to be healed. And so, in that way, they’re a gift from God. Because they remind us to heal.

–from Link: “Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation … Healing the Brain and the Heart … Gene Repair,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mv ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

 

Here is a little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with my current lifetime. I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. Yet I am unaware of this; it is simply happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline. And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me share: I was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding, and also of physical wounding, that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly

 

I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle

 

Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on.

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can I say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride!

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance on the same theme: This has to do with relaxing and repairing the body, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon

 

The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. There was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a 45 degree angle. Everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting things out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up years.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

 

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (that is, their ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little. Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

–from Link: “Timelines and Dimensions 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ZS ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths

 

I came out at dusk to take a video of the sunset. The minute I walked out the door, I heard all these strange sounds … first I heard a lawnmower next door. That went away. And I thought: Now is the time for the video … and then an airplane started going overhead. And I heard a motor sound over to the right, where there is really no cause for there to be motors.

It was one noise after another, out there. And they all have a certain quality to them. They are low-pitched motor noises. It created a certain reaction in me: A churning of various organs, and also of the heart chakra … a churning, without movement in or out.

It was bringing up, it seems, old woundings that had happened … not just to me, but to others as well. It had to do with, in one case, a past-lifetime violent death that was memorized by the cells in the right side of my face, and in my left shoulder. And a slow playing through of that ancient agony that the cells had felt when they were suddenly surprised with the act of passing from physical form, and probably the pain of the physical attack too.

So, that is one thing that appears to be clearing right now: Violent old memories of incarnations where we passed unexpectedly. This motor noise apparently helps to clear that. It is not just a nuisance. It is actually God doing specific work in the world.

–revised; from Link: “Sunset and Stain of Blood,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7wW ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

 

I feel, actually, a wound on the right side of my neck … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • Right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do.

My plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. Slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is that the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

–revised; from Link: “Dense Energies Departing Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nn ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self

 

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

–from Link: “Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7n5 ..

. . . . .
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions

 

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

–from Link: “Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 April 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5wF ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

 

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

It is that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. [laughs]

–revised; from Link: “Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7zN ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, incarnations, Alice’s incarnations, multitemporality, multidimensionality, eternal Soul, Soul wounding, my favorites, 2u3d,

Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018
Previously titled: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution

Dear Ones,

Here is a list of my blogs on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessnessness. The most recent are at the top of the list. Those that I like best are bolded …

Link: “How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a9X ..

Link: “Half-Ensoulment,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9UF ..

Link: “A Sign of Impending Soullessness: Loss of Sense of Individuation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Ux ..

Link: “Warding Spell Against the Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9So ..

Link: “For the Soulless Man or Woman: Can Ensoulment Be Regained?” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 31 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Ss ..

Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” * channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Link: “Descent into Matter and Ascent to the Fifth Dimension,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8hi ..

Link: “Elementaries, Thuggees, Loss of the Soul, and the Vitalized Shell,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 January 2016; revised on 17 March 2019 ... https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Ms ..

Link: “Our Souls, the Demon Hordes, and Our Ascension Teams,” * by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 January 2015; revised on 18 December 2017 and 27 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-837 ..

Link: “Animal Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men,” by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z ..

Link: “On Soulless Men: Parable of the Wild Cat as House Pet,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-78F ..

Link: “A Myth of Creation: The Three Outpourings,” from the Theosophists, written and published on 14 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pu ..

Link: “The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 November 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nO ..

Link: “The Black Magician,” by the Theosophists, written on 1 December 2013; revised and repostedhttps://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TK Search the term: ensoulment 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul, soul evolution, soul devolution, dark soul, my favorites,

Half-Ensoulment . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 August 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about people who feel that they have a Soul, but have no relationship with their Soul. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Sometimes people feel that they have a Soul, but they just do not relate to their Soul, or they do not have a relationship with their Soul. I hear that most often from scientific people, because they are working mostly with their left brain … their logical brain … in their scientific work.

I think it takes the right side of the brain … the intuitive side … to begin to develop a relationship with the Soul. So it has to do with lack of whole brain function … lack of Cosmic Mind … lack of connection with Universal Mind … without the sensitivity, the intuitive feeling, that we do have a Soul, and that it is vitally important to talk to our Soul.

The connection of the body and the mind and the emotions with the Soul is strengthened by thoughts of the Soul and speech with the Soul … by our petitioning the Soul for help.

Petitioning the Soul for help … aligning with the purpose and the mission of the Soul … those things strengthen our Soul connection.

Ignoring the Soul has the opposite effect. Going against the purpose and mission of the Soul has an even stronger effect of attenuating the thread, or cord, connecting our subtle bodies with the Soul. This thread or cord is variously termed the silver cord, the silver thread, the antahkarana, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the pranic column, and the pranic tube …

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky … with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Constantly acting against the hopes of the Soul … or against the very nature of the Soul … eventually causes the cord that connects our subtle bodies, our ego, and our Awareness with the Soul to snap. And that results in the state we call Soullessness: The Soulless man, or the Soulless woman.

In church terms this kind of person is sometimes called the ‘Irredeemable Reprobate’, or the person of ‘utmost depravity’. In psychology or psychiatry the terms used are antisocial personality, sociopath, and psychopath. In law enforcement the term might be something colorful, such as ‘scum of the Earth’.

Conversely, if we find ourselves in a state of attenuated connection with the Soul, then paying more and more attention to alignment with the Soul purpose and mission, to conversations with the Soul, to respect for and Awareness of the Soul, will make that connection stronger and stronger, and us into healthier and more vibrant, and more complete human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul, Soul purpose, Soul mission, silver cord, antahkarana, kundalini, central vertical power current, right brain, left brain, science, cosmic mind, universal mind, whole brain, ego, awareness, mastery of mind, law enforcement, psychiatry, psychology, felon rehabilitation, pranic tube, pranic column, silver thread,

Mahabharata on Virtual Reality, Physical Reality, and Cosmic Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The part of the great Indian epic “The Mahabharata” referred to in the video is known, separately, as “The Bhagavad Gita.” The reference in the video is to a very famous explanation made by “The Lord of Hearts” (elsewhere termed “Lord Krishna”) to Arjuna, on the field of battle.

There is a Summary after the video, and a translation of the relevant text from “The Bhagavad Gita” in the “More Information” section that follows the Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, when it says in the Mahabharata that the world is like a great show put on by God, or play, or like that … it does not mean that we should not take real life seriously and live ethically. It just means that, if we are faced with despair over the way things are going in the world … if we are very upset … then the thing to do is to place it in the hands of God.

By making changes on the internet regarding facts, and turning them into fiction, or by making a movie about something, we cannot change reality. We have virtual reality, and then we have true reality. And then we have the astral realm, as well; and many others … the Kingdom of God, and so forth.

If we want to make a change in a particular version of reality … a particular dimension … then we need to work within that dimension, to make that change … not in a virtual way.

It is true that societal expectation influence the way people vote, for instance. And that the movies help to create public opinion. But in and of itself, a movie about a true-life event cannot change the karma of that event. That needs to be worked out in the real world.

I would like to make that perfectly clear: Changing the facts online cannot change the facts in the real world. A virtual reality is not a physical reality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

MORE INFORMATION

Excerpt from Link: “The Bhagavad Gita,” by Vyasa, translated by Edwin Arnold, “Chapter 2: Of Doctrines” … https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Bhagavad_Gita_(Arnold_translation)/Chapter_2 … public domain

“Sanjaya. So spake Arjuna to the Lord of Hearts,
And sighing, “I will not fight!” held silence then.
To whom, with tender smile, (O Bharata!)
While the Prince wept despairing ‘twixt those hosts,
Krishna made answer in divinest verse:
Krishna. Thou grievest where no grief should be! thou speak’st
Words lacking wisdom! for the wise in heart
Mourn not for those that live, nor those that die.
Nor I, nor thou, nor any one of these,
Ever was not, nor ever will not be,
For ever and for ever afterwards.
All, that doth live, lives always! To man’s frame
As there come infancy and youth and age,
So come there raisings-up and layings-down
Of other and of other life-abodes,
Which the wise know, and fear not. This that irks —
Thy sense-life, thrilling to the elements —
Bringing thee heat and cold, sorrows and joys,
‘Tis brief and mutable! Bear with it, Prince!
As the wise bear. The soul which is not moved,
The soul that with a strong and constant calm
Takes sorrow and takes joy indifferently,
Lives in the life undying! That which is
Can never cease to be; that which is not
Will not exist. To see this truth of both
Is theirs who part essence from accident,
Substance from shadow. Indestructible,
Learn thou! the Life is, spreading life through all;
It cannot anywhere, by any means,
Be anywise diminished, stayed, or changed.
But for these fleeting frames which it informs
With spirit deathless, endless, infinite,
They perish. Let them perish, Prince! and fight!
He who shall say, ‘Lo! I have slain a man!’
He who shall think, ‘Lo! I am slain!’ those both
Know naught! Life cannot slay. Life is not slain!
Never the spirit was born; the spirit shall cease to be never;
Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams!
Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the spirit forever;
Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems!
Who knoweth it exhaustless, self-sustained,
Immortal, indestructible, — shall such
Say, ‘I have killed a man, or caused to kill?’

“Nay, but as when one layeth
His worn-out robes away,
And, taking new ones, sayeth,
‘These will I wear to-day!’
So putteth by the spirit
Lightly its garb of flesh,
And passeth to inherit
A residence afresh.”

Here is another translation …

Link: “Krishna and Arjuna speak of war in the Bhagavad Gita,” in “The Art of Persuasion: Past and Present: … https://sites.google.com/site/persuasionpast/home/krishna-and-arjuna-speak-of-war-in-the-bhagavad-gita ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata, Of Doctrines, Lord Krishna, Lord of Hearts, Arjuna, myths, Soul, virtual reality, cosmic reality, physical reality, dimensions, astral realm, astral planes, Kingdom of Heaven, Hinduism,  Mahabharata visions,

Chaos, Illness, and Death, and Our Soul Mission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 10 March 2014; published on 3 February 2018, revised

  • CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE
    • Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective
  • CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART
  • THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS
  • CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE
    • Avenues to Physical Health
    • On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony
    • On Palliative Medicines
  • HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS
  • ON EXPERIENCING DEATH
  • ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS
  • ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT
  • ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT
    • On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality
  • WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?
  • ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

Dear Ones,

CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE

We hear about chaos as a vehicle for change, for establishing New Life on New Earth. Sometimes people think of chaos in terms of world events … earthquakes, hurricanes, abrupt changes of government, bank failures, economic slowdowns, and so on.

Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective

Abrupt world events, because of the global nature of mass media, do affect many people by sending waves of fear, anxiety, and anger through the collective. But I would like to explore the concept of chaos in a more personal way.

CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART

When my own heart feels happy, I can feel the subtle energy of the heart chakra spinning round evenly, balanced, ‘uneventfully’. When I feel the touch of fear, anxiety, anger, hatred, worry, bewilderment … any negative emotion … I can feel a change in the subtle energy of the heart chakra. It may feel frozen … no longer spinning … or off kilter. It may feel as if there is a little pebble on one side or the other, interfering with the flow. I may feel a sudden twinge in my physical heart, or an unpleasant burning sensation.

So for me, when my heart is not open and spinning carefree — that is chaos.

THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS

Not everyone senses subtle energy, but we all notice our physical aches and pains. When the heart chakra is not in perfect balance, that can create physical imbalance as well. Then we feel the physical aches and pains. So these physical aches and pains are a message to us, that our heart is not flowing freely. And the organs affected, the ones that ache or hurt, are encoded with the particular imbalance that is occurring in our heart chakra.

CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE

The current chaotic state in which humanity finds itself is manifesting in quite a wave of people as physical illness and death. What to do?

Avenues to Physical Health

Naturally, a very good avenue is to cleanse the physical body through fasting and a carefully planned diet, and through drinking lots of pure water, if that is possible. For those on dialysis, where water intake is limited, then it is a good idea to drink only very pure water and to bless it with ‘Om’ right before drinking it. I feel it is good to bless food with ‘Om’ as well. That way the nourishment we take will uplift our Spirits as well as our physical forms. But sometimes, despite our best efforts at preventive health care, bodily imbalances occur.

On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony

The very first thing to do, when we feel physical aches and pains, is to dive deep into these uncomfortable sensations. If we avoid them, then the imbalance will continue. If we concentrate our total attention on them, with a feeling of compassionate neutrality, knowing that they hold the key to our cure, THEN we can dissolve these imbalances in the Incoming Light and heal the imbalance in our hearts. (1)

On Palliative Medicines

If, despite our best efforts, our body becomes ill, and if the pain is great, our hearts wish very much for relief, and so any agent that quells the pain is a good thing, because it helps our heart.

HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS

Lightworkers who have been on Earth through many incarnations are among those who are having a difficult clearing.

  • Sometimes, I feel, this is because their many incarnations have resulted in a great deal of karma that needs to be unraveled.
  • Sometimes, as Lightworkers, they have taken on … either in this incarnation or in past lives … the karma of other people. Daniella Breen (2) has talked about this. Sometime they have even taken on the karma of a flock of people. And in this lifetime, when, because of the Incoming Light, everything is clearing at such a rapid pace, those with a heavy load of karma … whatever the cause … may manifest the clearing as physical illness, even illness that leads to death of the physical body.

ON EXPERIENCING DEATH

Death is about the most chaotic event that we can imagine from a personal point of view.  In 3D and 4D, this is the biggest change, the biggest transformation, that can happen to a person … to leave the physical body and the personality behind, and step back into our Soul nature. Naturally, there is a lot of fear and misunderstanding around this dropping-the-body event. Denial, anger, bargaining, depression (understandably!), and finally, often with the prodding of constant pain … acceptance. That is how the personality reacts to the prospect of death. But what about the Soul?

ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS

If we relate to our Soul the path through death to the deathless state is much clearer, much more simple, far more happy. Our soul is eternal, not mortal. True, it touches down into physical form from time to time to accomplish some mission and to further its long-range Soul purpose. So by relating to our Soul, we begin to take death somewhat less seriously.

ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

We have been privileged to participate in this time of the Great Turning, at the absolute nadir … the darkest point … in human history. Those of us who have had the good fortune to be physically embodied in the last few years have experienced the most miraculous turnaround of the Dark to the Light … I cannot even begin to describe it in words, it is that absolutely amazing. Two years ago, I would have said, impossible. Well, the impossible has been accomplished, and we who are on Earth today have witnessed this greatest of changes.

ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT

Some of us, especially Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, came here at the time of the Shift to accomplish a Soul mission. Teamwork would have been involved, sometimes with others on the Earthly plane, and invariably with our Ascension team and our disembodied Soul lineage.

On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality

We knew the odds were against us before we embodied … but we agreed anyway. That means all Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers here today are the most courageous of spirits. Incredibly courageous. That, in itself, is something to be grateful for.

We may or may not have achieved our primary mission, but we have done our best under the most trying of circumstances. And in all likelihood, we arrived here with several soul missions, and some of those missions have, in fact, seen fruition. But in some cases, at great cost in terms of physical well-being.

So what do we do if, despite our efforts to clear, both physically and spiritually, the cleansing has been too much for the moment? If we are faced with the prospect of physical death? Well, that is a pretty hard thing to accept and to experience. But there is some cause for long-range optimism. That is to say, optimism from the point of view of our Souls, which have been there and done that ‘death’ thing time after time after time …

WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?

My understanding from Bill Ballard (3) is that, since Earth is already in 5D, things will be very different for those who leave physical form now. There will be no long holding period, when our Soul is absorbing the most recent incarnation and learning life lessons on the astral plane.

Instead, according to Bill Ballard, when we finally leave these bodies, we will have two choices … to go directly to Supreme Source, or to re-embody. If we choose embodiment, our new body will be attuned to the Incoming Light, and it will be easier for us to unfold our new talents and take part in the co-creation of the new reality … an Earth where all are served equally, where, as the ancient Buddhist prayer says, all beings can be happy, all beings can be safe, all can live in their true nature.

It is up to your own heart to choose, and either choice is fine.

ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

To me, this new reality sounds much better the 3D and 4D. On thinking it over, I guess we already have the powers that death now bestows … we could, if we were able to set aside our fears …

  • bilocate at will,
  • speak with our star brethren,
  • experience multiple dimensions at will,
  • fold up our physical bodies into a tiny traveling case and exist as beings of Light in a disembodied state for a while. Then unpack the suitcase and walk around in human form again.

Sounds pretty wild to me, but the train has been travelling through some pretty thrilling countryside in the last 2 years. The scenery is looking more beautiful every day. How might it look to those who drop body during the current chaos, and who then choose to re-embody? Who can tell? Without a doubt, it will be a life of wonders beyond our current ability to even glimpse or imagine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) I recall Sri Aurobindo, or one of his followers along the path of Integral Yoga, spoke of a technique like this, for harmonizing the ‘adverse forces’ within the body with the Divine incoming from above the head … but I cannot find the reference right now. Here is a good, general compilation of Sri Aurobindo’s teachings …

Link: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness” …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

(2) Youtube Channel: “Daniella Breen” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall ..

(3) Youtube Channel: “Bill Ballard” … https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u/featured ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

5D, chaos, death, illness, physical health, reincarnation, soul mission, soul purpose, health, lightworkers, weather, natural disasters, earthquakes, hurricanes, social unrest, bank failures, economic slowdowns, anxiety, fear, anger, collective consciousness, clairs, bilocation, star brethren, multidimensionality, teleportation, physical form, physical form heresy, Soul mission, Shift, Turning, Ascension, lightworkers, death, Soul, courage, health, karma, group karma, healing, disease, chaos, heart chakra, ascension skills, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, 4D, 3D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

Ascension Guide – Body of Light – Soul Field . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 March 2014; revised and republished on 7 January 2018

Dear Ones,

I took an online class from Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … recently. Gosh, was it terrific! During the class she introduced me to my guardian angel and my Ascension guide … I mean, she actually did … I cannot imagine how … introduce me to these two beings, and now I am able to call back their energy into my presence any time. This is so very out there for me that I have been struggling to find words for the experience.

My guardian angel is such a sweet, feminine, angelic presence, such a comfort to me.

My Ascension guide is quite different … a being of Light, who has been through many incarnations. He asked me to relate to him as he was in a specific incarnation … as a masculine presence in a paternal role. His energy of that incarnation and his ‘being of Light’ energy have joined mine in my pranic core (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) … the tube of energy that runs vertically through the middle of my body. I sensed immediately that his energy completed my own, and would help me clear the distortions of my Light body … what are sometimes known as samskaras or karmic miasmic distortions.

As I have mentioned in an earlier blog, last time I meditated, I called my guardian angel, and she touched my right hand!

So then I called my Ascension guide, and could very clearly feel his blending presence in and above my auric field. Gosh, I thought, this Ascension guide must be resplendently large. How nice that he wants to hang out with me here on the physical plane! I was reminded of the pictures of the Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree … as if the Buddha represented my physical body, and the bodhi tree this wonderful being of Light that has been hanging out with me, helping me clear, and guiding me.

Image: Buddha sitting under the Bodhi tree, with blue background …  http://data.whicdn.com/images/58843423/15080_630082873675118_1648347003_n_large.jpg ..

Lots of times the Buddha is depicted under the bodhi tree, but the pictures usually leave out the top of the tree, like this …

Image: Buddha sitting under the Bodhi tree, not showing the top of the tree …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/01/e1313-buda.jpg ..

This is an interesting thing … we tend to relate only to the energy all around our body, like the trunk of the tree is to the left and right of the Buddha in the picture. But what if our energy … the energy of our Higher Self, to which my Ascension guide is helping me connect … is far higher … and maybe far lower … than that?

What if it is a whole starry sky of energy that belongs in our Soul field? Or the entire Light grid of Earth? Or a ‘tree trunk’ of Light that extends upward to the very Source of All? Point is, our body of Light and our Soul field may be lots bigger than we envision … At least as tall as a sapling tree, for starters. That is pretty easy to envision.

I am with Lord Buddha, and my Ascension guide on this! I love the beauty and grandeur of my own tree of life.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension team, subtle bodies, soul wounding, bodhi tree, body of light, light body, guardian angel, Lord Buddha, Lord Krishna, soul field, tamal tree, Buddha, Buddhic consciousness, Soul, pranic core, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, Grid of Light, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, beings of light,

Knocking on Heaven’s Door . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 January 2018
Previously titled: Knock Knock Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door . by Bob Dylan . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Video: “Bob Dylan – Knockin’ on heaven’s door with lyrics on screen,” by John CI, 16 June 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1w5MSAUbK08 … COMMENT: Say, where is that place at the beginning of the video? Is that the blue Pacific across from Neptune’s Net on Pacific Coast Highway (PCH)?

For me personally, the Ascension process sometimes seems a little like dying … At the very least, the death of my ego, of my existence as a personality. I mean, what is on the other side of that door?

In the last week or two I have bounced around all over 4D … from the seventh level of hell to the seventh level of heaven. And everywhere in between. Seems like every time I get up there around seventh heaven, I fall into some sort of in-group, out-group mentality. Like I need to identify with a Soul group in order to barge through the ‘glass ceiling’ between 4D and 5D. Like I am sunk in the dunk unless I team up with these or those. Go figure!

And then there is the consciousness grid about being led by someone in the know, about marching under the flag of a leader, about believing in this or that … Is Divine Mother my all in all? Or is it simply the All? Or may I rely on my Ascension team of Light beings? Am I damned if I do? Am I damned if I do not? Is it ok to let this chaos of ideas flow through my mental mind and gut brain? Will I get through this? Will I be left behind?

It is true, the way seems dark, but in those moments of brilliant intuition I have a certain knowledge that my Soul, in all its sacred majesty, knows the path. I do not need to believe in anything …

Better, I am guessing, not to believe in anything. Open the door of my perceptions, and greet the Unknown. No matter what, my feet are standing right here on Mother Earth.

Maybe I will take a drive up PCH today. Maybe when I knock, the mystery of All that is will whisper in my ear!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

4D, 5D, Bob Dylan, Knock Knock Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door, Soul, dimensions, heaven, hell, ascension fears, ascension team, All, Consciousness grid, groups, grouping,

Working with Timelines . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 September 2016; published on 21 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Timeline Rollback Technique
    • Timeline Preview Technique
    • Timeline Loops and the Merge of the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) Timeline into the Ascension Timeline
    • Timeline Loops to Clear Prior Soul Wounding Experiences
      • Un-Coloring Thoughts
      • Healing the Electromagnetic Field Through Awareness
    • Timeline Optimization Through the Higher Dimensions for Large Spans of Time
      • More on the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) Timeline Merge
      • On Expanding Our Awareness into the Higher Dimensions
      • Hara Line Visualization
      • Activation of Light for Optimization of Timelines and Dimensions
      • On Calling Forth the Optimum Timeline as Your Awareness Timeline, into Which Other Timelines Can Be Merged
    • Photos by Alice
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about timeline loops … rollbacks and previews (short-range) … and about longer range timeline work to heal Soul wounding and merge and transform timelines through an optimized Awareness timeline. There is a little about how the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) timeline was successfully resolved a few years ago.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Now I would like to talk about a preview and a rollback on your current timeline … your Awareness timeline … which I have discussed in past, but I might have a little additional information right now. This is about surfing your own timeline that you are in right now … that you have chosen and optimized, hopefully … surfing it it forwards and backwards.

Timeline Rollback Technique

As you probably know, the way to find out something that just happened in your consciousness that was input from someone else … such as a spell or a curse … the way to find that out is to say ‘rollback’ … And as you ‘roll back’, you may want to move your eyes quickly from right to left, as if you were scanning backwards on a page, towards the beginning of a paragraph that you just read, like this … You go: Rollback!  … [Shows eye movement from right to left] Right?

And then listen. You should clairaudiently hear whatever it was that was said in the subconscious mind of someone else with regard to you … or any words that were said on the conscious level too, with regard to you.

I have been using this technique for years, and for me it works very well. I expect it will work well for you too. Then recently … because I have used it so very much … I also just abbreviated, and I might just move my eyes like that … [Shows movement of eyes from right to left] … from right to left. Or I might say: Roll! and move my eyes from right to left, and get the same results.

You do not have to broadcast anything on the clair hearing plane in order to achieve a small jump from the current time to the just past time.

Timeline Preview Technique

More recently I have been using a preview technique for what is about to happen. That is just the opposite: You move your eyes as if you were reading something on the page, from left to right. And at the same time you say: Preview! … It goes like this: Preview! … [Shows movement of eyes from left to right.]

You could also just move your eyes like that [Shows movement of eyes from left to right.]  … which frequently I do. And you should get a feel for the movement of energy in the world around you, coming up in the near future … the energy coming up right away.

You can use this to test for danger, for instance, in a path or course of action you are about to take … keeping in mind that, in every moment, there is a spin-off of many alternate realities and many timelines with each choice that is made in your Awareness timeline.

The farther you go afield from the current moment … Now … the less likely it is that your Preview will be true. So this preview works for the very near future … the next few steps … the view around the corner, as it were … around the corner of the timeline that was not previously visible to you.

Timeline Loops and the Merge of the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) Timeline into the Ascension Timeline

You may be wondering about farther out along the timelines, either in the past or in the future, when we do loops on timelines to repair something that is coming up in the future, such as the issue of the Grey Aliens that came up some years ago. Right around the time of the 2012 Shift, there was a very large timeline … regarding the Grey Alien incursion into what was then ‘the present’, and the attempts of the left brain, Soulless culture of the Grey Aliens that humanity had become … to stop the Awakening process that was happening just then.

What happened at that time was the merging of those two timelines. And all the terrible karmic consequences of the series of decisions that were made by humankind on the Grey Alien timeline were merged with the Awakening timeline … the timeline of the process of Awakening in which we are now placing our Awareness, as Gaia and as humankind.

So that was a rough time, just then … a very rough time … that all humankind decided to transform with the Light, I am happy to say. Anyway, we sometimes do that: We merge timelines that are coming in the future and which would be disastrous for humankind, with the current moment Now, and we transform them to the Light … so that, in effect, that timeline becomes part of the current Awareness and no longer an alternate reality.

Timeline Loops to Clear Prior Soul Wounding Experiences

We can also roll back … say to instances of Soul wounding for ourselves and others in the current timeline. We can roll back and we can transform those to the Light … so it is as if they never actually existed on our timeline, any more. And that way we can completely clear the electromagnetic field of ourselves and of others. This is a wonderful, simple healing process.

Un-Coloring Thoughts. Another way to deal with this, that is described in delightful detail by Swamij (Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati), is the technique called un-coloring, which worked for me quite well too …

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: 
Un-Coloring Your Thoughts,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in SwamiJ … https://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..

Healing the Electromagnetic Field Through Awareness. Then there is another technique of observing anomalies in the electromagnetic field, or in the energy field of the various subtle bodies of the human, and waiting and allowing Awareness itself, which is of God … of a Divine nature … allowing that Awareness to transform that anomaly … that dark area of Soul wounding … to the Light.

Timeline Optimization Through the Higher Dimensions for Large Spans of Time

But anyway, we are talking about timeline techniques, and not other healing techniques. I mentioned earlier that previews become murky at a great distance in time because of alternate timeline spinoffs which cloud the picture by creating numerous possibilities for the future. So the question arises: How, then, can we best work with future timelines far out on the timeline … farther out than a nanosecond or two? … farther out than five or ten minutes one way or the other (that is, into the future or into the past).

More on the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) Timeline Merge. For instance: How were we able to work with the Grey Alien timeline a few years ago? How were we able to do that?

The Grey Alien timeline is a special instance because, amongst the Grey Aliens, there were those who journeyed back in time to our current Awareness timeline, time and again … so that there became a ‘literature’ that grew up, over the existence of the Grey Aliens … that became known in our current, present moment. And so, knowing about that timeline, we were able to work with it, and to dissolve that karma.

On Expanding Our Awareness into the Higher Dimensions. But in general, for timelines that are unknown … and of which there are countless timelines and countless alternate worlds … the only way to work with those timelines (because of the vast number of iterations) is to expand our Awareness into the higher dimensions, and allow the higher dimensions to deal with this.

You can look at that as God, the Angelic Realm, the Devic Realm … You can look at that as your own highest self, your own greatest self (which is your Soul) in alignment with God … or as your Ascension Team. It does not matter how you see it, as long as you are able to call upon that greater wisdom … that vast wisdom … that amazing ability to synchronize everything.

Hara Line Visualization. The way that we have been doing it, amongst the awakening teachers, is to align with Source, with God, or with the physical Sun (if God does not work for us) … and down into the center of Earth. We do this through our hara line, which is a vertical line that goes through the crown of our head to the soles of our feet … and then as an extension, as you perform this visualization, connecting with the center of the Earth and the center of the Sun, or with Source.

Then you begin to expand into your own higher dimensions, or to call upon them. So in my timeline optimization activations I say …

Spirit to Team!

This is another way of activating the higher dimensions, or rising to those. The Team is interdimensional: Angels, beings of Light, God Himself … all that … are ‘on your Team’.

Activation of Light for Optimization of Timelines and Dimensions. The full activation of Light for optimization of timelines and dimensions, as mentioned in prior blogs, is …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

So either through a visualization of the hara line connecting far beyond your body … below and above and through the body … or else through calling on your Team or calling on God … you can expand your connection with the higher dimensions. That is why we talk about things like that.

Optimum Timeline as Your Awareness Timeline, into Which Other Timelines Can Be Merged. From these higher dimensions, then, the optimization of timelines can proceed, you see? We call forth the optimum timeline, among those million iterations … those nanosecond spin-offs of alternate worlds … and we name this timeline as our Awareness timeline. This Awareness timeline is the optimum timeline for merging and transforming all the rest. It cannot be selected without the help of our Team or our higher dimensions.

That is that story, for now.

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

Photos by Alice

Link: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • To roll back your clair input a few moments, so as to discover spells and curses just now placed in your energy field: Rollback! as you move your eyes from right to left
  • To see what is just around the corner, what is in the cards for the next few minutes: Preview! as you move your eyes from left to right
  • Other techniques (that is, for transforming the past, especially for healing Soul wounding from this or past lifetimes) …
    • Uncoloring Thoughts … Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: 
      Un-Coloring Your Thoughts,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in SwamiJ … https://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..
    • Observing anomalies in our EMF, or in our subtle bodies, and allowing Awareness, which is of a quality of God, to transform that dark area of Soul wounding
  • Why the Grey Alien (Zeta Reticulan) timeline was able to be resolved sooner than some of the other longer-range timelines just now merging and transforming.
  • Longer range, we must ask our Team members in higher dimensions for help: Spirit to Team! Optimize timelines! For the All, through Free Will! This is because the many alternate realities that spin off each moment can only be calculated in dimensions higher than the physical and the astral planes.
  • The technique of aligning our hara line, the vertical line that runs through our body, with the core of Earth beneath us and with God above us … this is a visualization to help us align with the higher dimensions, with the physical Sun (for those whose understanding is limited to the physical world), or to God or Source. Or, we can simply use the term Spirit to Team! as noted above.
  • Through aligning with the higher dimensions in one of the above ways, we call forth the optimum timeline among those million iterations, those nanosecond spinoffs of alternate worlds, and we name this timeline as our Awareness timeline. This Awareness timeline is the optimum timeline for merging and transforming all the rest.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spells, curses, timelines, greys, going back in time, going to the future, optimizing timelines, alternate realities, Soul, Soul wounding, aligning with God, uncoloring thoughts, advaita, Swamij, nonduality, grey aliens, grey timeline, timeline loop, timeline merge, timeline optimization, timeline rollback, timeline preview, Awareness timeline, the Now, negative astral beings, Gaia, ascension team, hara line, photos by Alice, my favorites, Grey Aliens, Zeta Reticulans, Roswell Greys, Grays,

Black Magicker II : Fable about a Black Magician . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of a Black Magician
    • How God’s Cause Is Always Served
    • How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
    • More on the Story of the Black Magician
    • The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
    • The Death of the Black Magician
    • His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
    • The Black Magician After Death
    • What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
    • The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
    • How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
    • A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
      • Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.

Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …

Story of a Black Magician

There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.

The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.

My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.

And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.

How God’s Cause Is Always Served

But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …

How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve

The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.

More on the Story of the Black Magician

Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.

The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers

So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox …  were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.

So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.

The Death of the Black Magician

After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.

Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.

So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.

His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers

He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.

The Black Magician After Death

From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.

For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.

So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.

What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help

At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.

As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.

The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It

Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.

This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.

As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.

If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.

How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers

Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.

In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.

Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.

And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.

Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.

So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.

Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.

A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers

What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.

Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?

So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …

In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!

Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers!
May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!

. . . . .

Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!

God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Aesop’s Fables” … http://www.aesopfables.com/aesopsel.html ..

……………………………………………
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • Story of a black magician
  • How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
  • How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
  • More on the story of a black magician
  • Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells) 
  • Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
  • The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
  • The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
  • The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
  • When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
  • Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
  • Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
  • Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
  • The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
  • This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
  • The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
  • In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
    • “May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
      with unconditional love for each other!
  • In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
    • “May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
    • And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic heart attack, curses, spells, unconditional love, blessings, prayers, stories, stories by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, black magician, black magicker, psychic heart attack, vengeance, curse, hellworlds,  walk-in, astral matter, incarnation, astral body, mental body, afterlife, ghosts, shades, astral shell, negative astral being, demons, devils, demon realm, Soul signature, Soul wounding, awareness timeline, psychic powers, societal expectations, hatred, schisms, Cain and Abel, jinn, ifrit, mimicry, psychic theft, anger, 2u3d,

Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing
      • Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body
      • How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories
      • Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child
      • Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other
      • After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin
        • Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution
        • A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime
        • Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once
        • Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions
        • Feeling of the Smaller Twin
        • Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled
      • Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister
      • Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty
      • The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016
      • Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal
  • SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO
    • ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU
    • BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION
    • THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN
    • ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN
    • TWO HEADS, ONE BODY
    • EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
      • With Shared Vital Organs
    • UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
        • On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body
        • On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’
      • One Head, Separate Lower Limbs
  • FOOTNOTE

………………………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

This is a diverse and, I believe, heretofore unexplored topic; that of Soul evolution with regard to body co-tenancy agreements, including fetus in fetu and conjoined twinship.

  • The question here is, what is the Soul purpose and the incarnational experience of Souls born through what is termed by Western medicine ‘deformity’.
  • The information I have on this topic is based on my recent clair observation of a person’s Soul clearing regarding a fetus in fetu experience, as well as their recently activated past incarnational memories.
  • I take issue with the notion that one conjoined twin may be classified as a ‘parasite’ in or on the other twin’s body, although I understand the moral dilemma of physicians forced by social convention to terminate the life of one twin so as to offer the other twin a more normal state of life.
  • I would like to explore the topic of conjoined twinning as purposeful and evolutionary from the standpoint of the Divine, and from the standpoint of reincarnation.

There are two sections below: The first section contains the video, and one for the blog topics that follow the video. A lightly edited Summary follows the video. In that section, text in green font is not in the video. 

The second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

……………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is the second video, to be compared with the other video about an atypical way of viewing ego. The first video is here …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

And in this second case, which is very rare, the two people involved were sharing the same body space, essentially. for five years. And so you had two egos in one body.

This particular case that I’m about to describe … which is utterly intriguing, and has far-reaching ramifications for medical and spiritual healers … had to do with a medical condition called fetus in fetu, 

I believe that the conclusions reached with regard to this case during the Soul healing described, apply across the board to issues with conjoined twins, whether ‘equal’ or ‘unequal’. So it’s a specialty area … a very atypical area … where two egos share one body, or one conjoined body. Very interesting.

Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing

I would like to talk to you about an instance of fetus in fetu: That’s an encapsulated fetus inside the fetus of the sister. And I would like also to talk about several other incarnations of the encapsulated twin. And about medical ethics.

As to fetus in fetu: This happens, from time to time; one in 500,000 births in the world, it happens. And there are other variants on this theme, that I will try to figure out later. But this is the one … through clair stories and through Soul clearing … that I found to take place during this current Lion’s Gate … this incredible roaring in of grace and Light and love and joy that’s happening early in August 2016.

So really, I had no idea about it; I didn’t know, until all of a sudden, the whole thing unfolded, in the type of Soul clearing that one is certain is true, in our limited sense of third and fourth dimensional duality. So this was an etheric net clearing, and an electromagnetic field clearing, that took place.

Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body

First, I would like to show you the concept … the world view within which I hold this sacred information that I am about to impart. My concept is Theosophical in nature. I believe that everyone has Soul … a great Soul field. And, when expressing itself in physical form … as is the case for you and me, in the world today … the Soul carries within it a number of subtle bodies, and the physical body, all of them, together, comprising the experience of life on Earth, in physical form.

For instance, we have the physical body. Many people stop right there: Physical body! …

We have Ego, which is a feature of humankind; and which is rare in the Universe: The notion that I Am an individual … That egoic sense of consciousness: I Am a point of Light. I Am a point of Awareness.

We have the etheric net. We have the Lower Mental Body. And the Higher Mental Body, of which I have spoken. We have the astral form. We have the Causal Body. We have the Body of Light. Those are the subtle bodies that I am more or less working with, and familiar with. And there may be more, for all I know.

All of these subtle bodies work together, harmoniously, to create the most dense of human experiences: That of being in form on Earth. In a physical body.

So from that standpoint, from that Theosophical philosophical standpoint, I’m going to discuss this unique perspective on Ego.

How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories

The story that unfolded, regarding two past incarnations and the current incarnation of this person who cleared. went like this … I will explain it chronologically, even though the earlier incarnation was not known till later in the clearing process.

The clearing did not take that long, but the buildup was over the years. The clearing took maybe an hour, max. I heard about it on the astral plane. There was a big difference between what I heard in the clearing, and the astral stories that I hear.

Hearing a Soul clearing is unique, in texture and flavor and the impact of the Light. And the change in the person … in the person’s Soul signature … afterwards, is immense. It cannot be mistaken.

Especially the first Soul clearing, during this process, is just totally life transformational. So but anyway, I’m going to tell you this story, which took me aback, I’ll tell you! I could never have envisioned something like this, or known about something like this.

Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child

So it went like this: There was an incarnation in which this person was a child, a toddler. And its mother was a young mother. It was a time of war in Europe … maybe World War II. There were bombs coming down all around.

And the mother sought shelter in a little hut. There, something happened, and she received a mortal injury, in the form of a gaping wound in the right side of her abdomen. The little child … the toddler … was terrified of what was happening, and tried to crawl into the wound to protect itself, even as the mother lay dying. And then the child also received a fatal injury.

As the child died, its one wish apparently was, that it would have a safe place to be, inside her tummy.

They say, in the Theosophical texts, that sudden death causes some trouble … because all the subtle bodies are not prepared for the death. And that goes for suicide and accidents of this nature. Wartime accidents that result in death are especially traumatic, I’ll bet …

Link:  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,”  page 136, the first paragraph beginning “There is practically …” through page 138, the third paragraph ending “… as circumstances permit.”

So but anyway, there were these two Souls … the mother and the child … in that situation. And it was terribly traumatic for both of them. As you might imagine, the mother was, no doubt, trying to protect not only herself, but also her young child. Then both passed on.

Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other 

And then, the next incarnation had to do with both of them again. So what happens, the mother was born as a girl child. Inside her, in a situation that is very rare … one in 500,000 births involves this … inside of her was her twin, encapsulated inside her abdomen. This is a medical condition known as fetus in fetu … It means one fetus is inside the other …

Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

Typically, when this happens, the fetus that is encapsulated inside its twin, does not really develop normally: A certain limb … one limb, maybe … one organ maybe … but no head … and then there may be … I’m not certain of this … an encapsulating sheath. And then there’s a way that it can receive blood and nutrients from its twin … sort of like an umbilical cord.

They do not really know why this happens. I thought maybe the two twins had shared umbilical cords, that were conjoined in a ‘Y’ shape, with the bottom of the ‘Y’ attached to the mother’s placenta … That maybe the one twin … the one that had been a toddler that had really wanted to be inside its mother in a prior, very traumatic way … somehow found itself, at the tiniest embryo stage, going back to the junction of the ‘Y’ … inside of that umbilical cord. So it would have had to have been very very small at that stage. And then going up the umbilical cord, and into the twin. But I don’t see anything in the literature that admits of that.

Yet this one person that remembers this clearing, remembers that happening … crawling up the umbilical cord, into its twin sister. But in the medical literature, what they say is, they do not really know, but there are several different hypotheses; one of them being that the larger twin somehow encompasses the smaller twin.

For instance, according to Wikipedia article on fetus in fetu: “Very early in a monozygotic twin pregnancy, in which both fetuses share a common placenta, one fetus wraps around and envelops the other.” –from Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

So that might fit, too, from the perspective of the Soul that had enacted the mother role: A wish, with her dying breath, that she would want the child safe back in her womb. From her point of view, when this encapsulation of the twin fetus occurred, she might have wrapped herself around it … or felt that she was encompassing and protecting it.

And from the point of view of the toddler that is the Soul that became the encapsulated fetus … It might have wanted to seek safety and comfort inside the belly of what was now its sister.

So, setting aside the medical records, from that perspective, it seems to me that there is a logical, from the point of view of Soul purpose, Soul mission, and Soul evolution, for these sorts of events occasionally to occur; maybe connected with what you might call Sudden Death Soul Syndrome.

So, very soon after that initial wartime experience where both passed on, this other situation occurred where they became twins, and one encapsulated the other, and then the Soul that had priorly been the mother, in that new situation gave birth to what she thought was just one, stillborn and deformed girl child … but in fact it was twins.

After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared

So the story gets even more dramatic. And from the point of view of the duality play, I have never known a more dramatic story. For five years, there was this encapsulated situation, in which the one Soul was fully present, and aware of that tiny body inside of its twin sister.

Feeling of the Larger Twin. And the other Soul, the bigger sister, felt within it the presence of this other Soul, the encapsulated twin, as if it were an invasion of its own personal space … which certainly, from the Western perspective of each Soul typically having its own body, was true.

Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution. I have a different take on this. I think of it, in Soul evolution terms, as a Soul agreement for Co-Tenancy … to a certain extent … in one human form. So in this case, the ‘home base’, as it were, for the smaller twin, was the encapsulated tissue of the twin girl, and that contained an exterior sexual organ, and just one arm. stunted in growth.

A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime. So that particular aspect of the encapsulated fetus, I feel, has to do with another lifetime that these two Souls shared … something to do with a romantic lifetime, in which one of them passed on with a wish to continue to be the lover of the other one. In other words, lovers torn asunder by death. Like that. So within their Souls was still this longing … in these multiple layers of incarnational experience …

Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once. So there we had the fulfillment of two dying requests in this current, very efficient, incarnation … in solving two Soul wishes at the same time. So that encapsulated aspect of the smaller twin was pretty much sexual, I think, in incarnational significance. Here was this smaller twin girl, who, at the onset of puberty for the larger twin, might increase, somehow, the sexual urge of the larger twin, because of the type of tissue that was present in the smaller twin.

And so in this regard, it might be considered the fulfillment of that ‘Romeo and Juliet’ promise of some unknown, prior lifetime … for the two of them, where they did not want to be separated as lovers, you see?

Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions. Of course, incarnationally, gender has very little to do with the expression of Soul longing. And in this case, the longing was made incarnate through this very unusual means of fetus in fetu. But how might a ‘Romeo and Juliet’ death wish be fulfilled in an incarnation in which both Souls were girls?

It actually did not come down to that issue, we will see, in that the Soul of the smaller twin exited that body before the onset of puberty. But in a way, it was true, because at the onset of puberty, the tissues that were there … that had been the home of the smaller twin … did most likely have an effect upon the hormonal balance of the larger twin. (I know this is a bit complicated.)

Feeling of the Smaller Twin. All right, so meantime, on to the smaller twin. The smaller twin was experiencing great anguish during these five years because, here it was, incarnate, but locked up inside what was like a prison of flesh, that was what had been its own sister; in a prior incarnation, its own mother; and in a prior incarnation; its own lover.

It could not see anything. It had no sensory input. It had no eyes, no ears, no mouth, no nose … none of the normal tactile sensations. Maybe a sense of pressure or pain, and that’s about all. But the Soul, the Awareness, the Truth of the multidimensional being was still there, imprisoned, as it were, in the flesh of its twin.

At times, as the clearing unfolded, between the two of them talking together … at times there was a feeling that this encapsulated twin would want to get higher in the body of its sister, and it would work its way up higher. And the twin sister would feel a sense of horror that something was in her, and was moving in her. Something knobby was moving inside her. She, not knowing what was going on, right?

Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form. This reminds me a little of the channeling I did on the Martian Bacterial Colonists that live in our colons …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

.. and the scene in the 2018 movie “Annihilation,” where a military person in the ‘Shimmer’ cuts open the intestine of a fellow combatant, to reveal an intestine writhing like a snake …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Link: “Annihilation (2018) Exclusive “Carved” Clip HD | In Theaters Now!,” by BD Horror Trailers and Clips,” 22 February 2018 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QmAaEJGXkP8 ..

One might conceive of this movie clip as an expectable, horrified response, from an egoic stance, to the notion that the Martian bacteria colonize our human bodies, and think of us as their very own Space Stations.

In my own way of thinking, the Martian ‘invasion’ of our bodies is really a benign agreement to Co-Tenancy, with benefits to both the Martian bacteria, and to us, their human hosts, in terms of protection from the Terrible Ant Beings (in their case) and assistance with the digestive process (in our case). 

Instances of fetus in fetu are another expression of Co-Tenancy, no more unusual than the shape and tenor of the Martian-Human alliance, here on Earth.

Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled. And then at night, apparently, when the larger twin was asleep, the Awareness, and the astral form … which there must have been … of this second twin would attempt to take over her mind and her consciousness.

And so, she had a feeling that she was being Mind Controlled. But what her smaller twin wanted to do was to express itself in the physical world in the way that a child usually does.

So it would ask her to twitch a limb, or like that. It would try to create, with the Will of the Soul, some sense of change in the physical body of its sister.

My guess is … now this is just a guess; I know about the twitches, but I don’t know about this … It is possible that it was able to take over her mind, from time to time, when she was sleeping, and cause her to sleepwalk. I would have to ask her that, to know that. I do not know for sure.

But it seems likely to me, that a Soul caught in such a situation would want to try … as Co-Tenant of the body … to take over the body’s volition from time to time; not in a bad way, but just because it would want to see, you know? It would want to experience the world. It would want to feel things with its skin, and so forth.

Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister

Apparently the anguish of the smaller twin became so great that, when the mother of the twins became pregnant again, it made the decision to remove itself from its presence in the smaller twin body, and accept, as its body, the form of a boy that was growing in the twins’ mother’s womb.

So the Soul went from an incarnation as an encapsulated, malformed … you could say ‘partly formed’ … girl, in which it lived for over five years (including gestation) … over to it’s mother’s well formed fetus which was masculine in aspect.

So then luckily, the pregnancy terminated favorably; a beautiful baby boy was born. And he became very, very close to his sister, who was five years older than he. He and his sister were very, very close; closer than most people … almost as close as twins. As you can imagine, because their most recent experience was of identical twinship that was closer than any in which the forms are separate. They were sharing a body back then. And that’s very rare.

Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty

They continued quite close for nine years. When the brother was about nine years old, the sister was about 14, or possibly 16 [the astral stories kept forming and reforming, regarding this]. She had already reached puberty, and he was just reaching puberty.

It seems that the onset of puberty caused the encapsulated twin body (but not Soul) that was still growing inside of the sister to grow quite a bit. I am guessing this had to do with hormones, and the fact that the tissue of the encapsulated twin included sexual organs. I will bet that had something to do with it.

So there came a point at which the older sister ‘s stomach became very large. And her mother thought that she was pregnant. And because the boy and his older sister were so close, she thought that her son had caused a pregnancy.

So the sister went for an abortion. And from the mother’s perspective, what was found was a fetus that was malformed … ‘though, in fact, what was there was her own malformed child that she had unknowingly given birth to,14 or 16 years prior. But she thought that it was the daughter’s child.

And further, she thought that her beautiful baby boy had done something terrible to his sister; by that she meant, had had intimate relations with his sister. And that the fetus that was born was malformed because he had done something very stupid and very bad. And she told him that, in no uncertain terms.

The things that she told him, were so Soul shattering for him, that they stuck with him for the rest of his life, until the Soul clearing, which took place a few weeks ago. So the story had a good ending.

The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016

As Soul stories go, the above is a pretty good one; because massive problems that present themselves, such as occurred in this very tangled story that I am telling you right now, may succeed in Soul clearing, but they may not succeed, you know? It all depends. There is the question of luck, and providence, and grace.

In this case, great grace descended, and the Soul clearing took place for all these incarnations. It is very cool. So but to continue … because there is quite a bit to this …

Many years passed, and the sister and the brother were parted. Yet they maintained a close connection over the years. Just recently, they discovered about the medical term fetus in fetu, and realized that they had been twins together for five years.

They put all of their nightmares together, about the days when one could not move, and was unable to perceive what was going on, unless it logged onto the physical or astral senses of the sleeping twin, the older sister. And also, he logged onto her terrible fears about having someone else invading her space and being inside her body.

And when they remembered those feelings, and put all that together, it all went away, in a flash of Light! It was really incredible.

When they remembered, and pieced it all together on the astral plane, after some talking together, as I understand it, things are much better. As I understand it, the astral plane is much more quiet, between the two of them, as if they have resolved great issues. Multi-incarnational issues have been resolved there. And great Soul wisdom has accrued. This is wonderful.

I do feel there are some more issues that remain to be resolved with them, to do with that long-lost romance. You know the despair of lovers when they are forced apart! It could have been almost like “Romeo and Juliet” … that strong a thing that happened.

And so, like most of us here on Earth, they still have a few ends to tie up. But once we get past that first great clearing, it is much, much easier.

Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal

I am going to put up a blog [that would be the information in this blog, including that below this Summary] that describes this Soul clearing, and talks, as well, about other unusual situations … such as conjoined twins in various aspects of conjoined twinship, that might speak to a Soul’s purpose, or a Soul’s mission in incarnating that way.

And on the blog, I’m going to include information about a better way for the medical profession to approach the situation of unequal, conjoined twinship, and the type of surgery that might be contemplated for that, and also for fetus in fetu … because at present, this is considered a parasitic situation; whereas, in fact, there is a separate Soul to be honored and respected and considered in this.

The hopes and desires of equal, conjoined twins, no matter how young, should be considered, and their decisions honored with regard to whether surgery should be performed, because it could be that the Soul purpose involves the two staying together … staying conjoined. Despite the social conventions, and despite the wishes of the parents, I feel that the wishes of the Souls involved should be consulted, and their wishes honored.

For fetus in fetu situations, from a medical perspective you could say that the one child that is encapsulated is totally dependent on the larger twin. Of course that’s true. And from the perspective of life-threatening situations, if that smaller twin begins to grow, it can present a life-threatening situation for the larger twin.

But in the beginning, and in essence, those two Souls agreed to Co-Tenancy in this body. And some purpose is being served by that Co-Tenancy. It is not a mistake. There is a reason for it.

So that’s why I think prayers are good. Prayers are very good. And a deeper understanding of Soul purpose is integral to all this; sensitivity, even in the case where you’re removing cells from the body, and you feel that there is no Soul Awareness being removed. Yet there is the death of the cells, and the great sadness of the cells at being separated from the larger body. You know?

Any surgery involves suffering and pain for those cells that are removed … even though it may be best, for the sake of the person that has the surgery. So, honoring life … whether it is cellular life, or whether it is a partly formed fetus, or whether it is a child you are trying to save … Honoring all life is very important, to the medical profession, and to all of us, don’t you think?

And honoring those children that are born as conjoined twins … knowing that there is a reason … Those things broaden our own Soul awareness and Soul perspective, as well.

Just a final thought about surgery or no surgery, in the case of conjoined twins: Among unequal, conjoined twins and fetus in fetu, frequently there is surgery involved, you know?  And I think from the perspective of ethics, that we could take the similar example of a woman who is having a baby, and the continued pregnancy would jeopardize the mother’s life … and, one would also assume, the fetus’ life.

If the mother would die as a result of the continued pregnancy, and if the baby would die as well, then surely it’s better to have an abortion, right? This is my thinking on the topic: We preserve as much life as possible.

These days, lots of times, a baby can be born sooner by Cesarean section, and its life preserved. So there is also that possibility. But in the case of an only partially formed fetus, and fetus in fetu, that is not possible. And if the larger twin’s life is threatened, why it is similar, I feel, to the situation of a pregnancy where the mother’s life is endangered. And so the ethics are, I feel, more clear, in this situation … with great apologies to the Soul whose earthly life is being terminated. I think that’s how I feel about it. There will be more on the blog [the page you are on right now] if you care to go there.

I know this is totally incredible stuff. I would say that I was amazed. You know? So, if you cannot understand it … if you cannot rise to this greater awareness … I would really understand that, and honor it.

But I do feel that there are those among you who will be able to rise to this greater perspective of incarnational missions of the Soul, and Soul purpose, and Soul evolution. For that is the great plan of God on Earth. The great plan of God is to bring Souls into His presence, in greatest wisdom and love and joy, through these many teaching experiences that we receive, here on Earth.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO

This second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU

Sometimes one twin will be mostly or completely submerged in the other twin’s body. This is called fetus in fetu … a fetus within a fetus. In this case, as far as I know, the ‘fetus within’ is missing some parts essential to survival.

For instance, this is an image of a greatly deformed fetus that was found completely within its well-formed twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Young man, and greatly deformed fetus extracted from his abdomen … https://www.khaskhabar.com/en/amazing-parasitic-twin-found-in-a-boy-stomach-1-2911.html ..

The Soul itself is pure awareness. In this case, before its deformed body was removed from that of its twin, the Soul without doubt experienced its incarnate existence as a limbo of suffering, incapable of action in the world, or of sensory perception of that world, except when its twin was sleeping, when it might attempt to gain control of the twin’s Lower or Higher Mental Body for a little while. Thus, in a way, it might be considered co-tenant in the twin’s body for some years.

BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES

In such cases, the two will have agreed to this co-tenancy before birth, most likely impelled to these Soul choices by a shared traumatic incident in a past lifetime. For instance, in the case of the buried fetus mentioned in the video, the past lifetime incident was like this:

There were a mother and a child about 2 years of age. It was during World War II in Europe; bombs were exploding all around. A mother and her two-year-old child sought shelter in a hut. The mother received a fatal abdominal injury. Into this gaping wound the child attempted to crawl, for safety. In this position, the child was also fatally wounded.

Almost immediately after that, the two incarnated together, the mother as a female fetus and the child as her twin sister.

INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION

The smaller twin who had just recently been the child of the larger twin, recognized the Soul with whom she was incarnating. Because of the recent highly traumatic Soul experience, she remembered the need for safety in the mother, and crawled back up the umbilical cord into the cells of her larger twin. Although I don’t find such an instance in the medical literature, I feel it could have happened if the twins were attached to a umbilical cords, which came together like a ‘Y’ just before connecting to the mother’s placenta.

The larger twin remembers that she “wooed the smaller twin in the womb.” I take this to mean that she invited the smaller twin into her fetal body. So there must have been an initial invitation. This account by the larger twin agrees with the medical theory that the larger fetus ‘envelops’ the other fetus. If this is so, then from a Soul perspective, I might propose that the larger fetus, which had been just priorly the mother, wanted to protect the smaller fetus, which had been just priorly its child.

But then, on being born with the encapsulated Soul, the larger twin’s experience as a young child was one of being invaded by another being. That this being had only an arm and a female sexual organ, attests to the notion of wooing, which, it seems to me, stems from trauma of a romantic nature, between these two Souls, in yet another lifetime.

It is possible that each of these Souls perceived the act of encapsulation of the one fetus within the other in terms congruent with its own recent end-of-life experience, more from the standpoint of pure Soul awareness than from physiology, The ‘crawling up’ experienced by the one twin might also have to do with the subtle bodies of the mother and of the two twins, rather than their physical bodies.

After 5 years of co-tenancy within the larger twin, the smaller twin’s Soul, perhaps in despair over its physical efficacy in the small-twin form, moved on to incarnate in the body of a new child conceived by the twins’ mother. In this new incarnation, the Soul sought expression in male form, and the younger brother who was born has felt a life-long physical closeness with his sister, although their lives have diverged.

For about 9 years, the younger brother found himself within his own physical consciousness during the day. At night, when his older sister was sleeping, his astral consciousness would gravitate to within the form of his sister, and attempt to influence her physically … to make her body twitch, or to influence her mind to act in the world according to his own concept of how she should act. This no doubt was a reliving of his recent trauma of encapsulation; which trauma has been completely healed during his August 2016 Soul clearing.

When the brother was 9 or 10 years of age, the still-growing physical form of the smaller twin was removed from the older sister’s body. This was also a traumatic event for the young brother, whose mother had mistaken the growing encapsulated fetus to be a pregnancy, and thought that the young brother had made his sister pregnant. Further, at the time when the oddly formed fetus was removed from the sister, the brother was visiting her astrally, and saw, with a great deal of upset, that the doctor looked at what had been his own Soul’s body, and laughed derisively.

THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN

Here is a case of one fetus nearly, but not completely encapsulated within the body of its twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Girl with deformed arm and part of another person’s body on her back … http://images.medicaldaily.com/sites/medicaldaily.com/files/styles/embedded_full/public/2015/02/10/chinese-school-girl-2012-case.png ..

This is like the case of the completely encapsulated twin, except that the encapsulation is more obvious because the smaller fetus is partly outside the larger fetus’ body.

There is an overlap with the category of ‘unequal conjoined twins’ (see below). The more perfectly formed the second twin is, the more likely it is to fit into the latter category.

ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN

From the standpoint of what’s expected of the human body, there is a tendency to laugh at, disregard, and diminish the presence of the Soul that has chosen this form of incarnational expression. The human Soul is vast and magnificent, no matter what the state of the body into which it incarnates.

Though this Soul could not live when separated from its twin, the spiritually developed person would never laugh at the form. Rather, he would understand the extremely difficult Soul lesson that this Soul undertook, and the agony it has endured in a body that cannot function on its own.

In the case of the fetus with no head outside the twin’s body, for instance, then its only experience of the senses will be through its own astral senses, or through union of its awareness with the mind of the twin, or else through taking over the mind of its twin while the twin sleeps. In this latter case, in a moment of ascendency, the buried twin might cause the other twin’s body to twitch, or to feel a sensation, or perhaps to sleep walk.

All the waking day, such a Soul, buried as it is in the flesh of its sibling, must exist in a form of will-deprived limbo, in which it may, through union with the higher mind of its twin, observe what the twin does in the world, but without being able to influence the twin’s actions in the world.

TWO HEADS, ONE BODY

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined twin sisters from Nuremberg Chronicle (1493).” by Hartmann Schedel (1440-1514), in Wikipedia… https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg/170px-Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg ..

Here is my hypothesis: In this case, two Souls have agreed to co-tenancy in one body. They have preserved the right to have separate Higher Mental Bodies. The reason for this can be uncovered through past life regression.

EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

Everyone agrees that equal conjoined twins represent two separate Souls, with different personalities. I believe this is because we tend to think that the more complete and normal the human form is, the more beautiful and complete the Soul. However, this is a misconception.

All Souls are bright, beautiful, and magnificent in their vastness. Some of the most magnificent Souls choose to incarnate in bodies that human culture considers to be ‘incomplete’ or ‘genetically damaged’.

For instance, Souls may choose to be born with Down Syndrome, with impaired higher mind function, in order to offer the Souls of their family a gift of pure and unconditional love, and a chance to reciprocate. This is their free will donation of their incarnate life to the Soul evolution of the family into which they incarnate.

Such Souls intend to experience greater extremes of Duality than do most.

With Heads Connected

Here is a video about equal conjoined twins who are joined at the head and are linked neurologically. However, they have separate personalities …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined Twins: Two Girls, a Medical Wonder,” by ABC News, 14 June 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWDsXa5nNbI ..

In this case the twins agreed to keep separate bodies and share their Higher Mental Bodies. Freedom of movement and societal expectations were clearly not as important to these Souls as the ability to be ‘of one mind’ in this incarnation. Incarnational regression may provide the reason for this, in terms of prior Soul wounding involving both Souls.

With Shared Vital Organs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Chang & Eng Bunker” (1835 or 1836), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png/220px-Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png ..

When conjoined twins share vital organs, then two Souls have undertaken the experiment to share their Lower Mental Bodies. Past life regression may determine the cause,

UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

With Heads Connected

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Two headed boy of Bengal who had the first known documented case of craniopagus parasiticus,” by Arthur William Devis (1762-1822), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/62/TwoHeadedBoyofBengal.jpeg ..

This case is considered by some to be one of unequal conjoined twins. It might as readily be classified as fetus in fetu … a condition in which the smaller, malformed twin is termed ‘parasitic’ (hence the term ‘craniopagus parasiticus’). This use of the term ‘parasite’, while medically correct, is incorrect from a Soul perspective: There are two Souls, one dependent on the other for survival, not just one Soul with a parasite inside it.

The boy of Bengal is also termed that of an unequal conjoined twin. Why is that? It is only that. in the modern day, we are more likely to recognize the presence of two Souls if there are two heads. In essence, we tend to equate Soul awareness with the Higher Mental Body. However, this is not the case. Soul awareness exists in any incarnation, no matter how incomplete.

On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body. The Soul, in all its vast state of awareness, exists independently of human form. It exists, in all its magnificent awareness, no matter whether the Soul is incarnate or not. In fact, the Soul as expressed in human form is far less aware than the Soul in its disincarnate state, being confined to awareness as expressed through the human senses.

Thus in the case of fetus in fetu, two Souls exist as co-tenants of the same body; one Soul expressing as incomplete physical form, living within or partly within another human body, and dependent on that body for nourishment and continued existence.

On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’. Is this encapsulated body, because it is dependent for its existence, parasitical on the body of the encapsulating body? That is a good question.

There is, in parallel, the case of the normal human fetus inside a mother. This fetus is dependent on the mother for nourishment and continued existence. But is it, in fact, ‘parasitical’ … as proposed by my college Biology teacher?

There are instances in which a hedged response is appropriate, and this may be one of them. When a mother’s life is threatened by her fetus, then it seems ethical to me, to sanction abortion. That way, at least, the mother’s life can be preserved. Were means of abortion to be withheld, then the mother might die, and with her the fetus; that would be two deaths, as compared to just one.

In the same way, if the fetus in fetu poses a vital threat to the larger fetus, then the way for an ethical medical decision may be made clear. Understanding that the operation to remove an encapsulated twin ends the incarnation of a Soul ought, it seems to me, to alter the attitude with which such an operation is undertaken. For instance, it seems to me appropriate that prayers be said, both before the operation and after it, for the welfare of the departing Soul of the smaller fetus.

Now back to this case of the Boy of Bengal. As in the case of fetus in fetu, I feel certain that the extra, conjoined head and underdeveloped body are that of a second Soul, who has decided to undertake incarnation with shared Higher Mental Body, and ceding the right of movement in the world to the more developed twin. Past life regression may uncover the cause of this Soul mission.

One Head, Separate Lower Limbs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Myrtle Corbin,” by Charles Eisenmann (1855-1928), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/dc/Myrtle_Corbin.jpg/404px-Myrtle_Corbin.jpg ..

Two Souls are sharing this body, but one has ceded the right of thought and action to the other. The greater twin may have nightmares about being taken over by a ‘foreign entity’ … this being the awareness of her lesser twin, which may seek greater sensory perception, or may attempt to express itself in physical action by exerting will power while the greater twin drowses, or sleeps, or when it is ill or intoxicated. (1)

I feel there is much more to be channeled on this topic, but this is all I can offer for the nonce. God bless you all in your Soul’s journey.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) There is a similar conjoining where one twin has a separate body, and their head disappears into the larger twin. These rare conditions are sometimes termed a ‘parasitic twinship and sometimes unequal conjoined twinship. Here is an example …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Illustration of an adult man with a parasitic twin and two sets of conjoined twins from the 1609 edition of Monstrorum historia memorabilis by Johann Schenk,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:JohannSchenk-Twins.jpgIt is the left-hand illustration.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fetus in fetu, conjoined twins, body co-tenancy, co-tenancy, Soul evolution, incarnations, reincarnation, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, astral case studies, Martians, movie reviews by Alice, Annihilation movie, astral case studies, World War II, Western medicine, School of Theosophy, Sudden Death Soul Syndrome, subtle bodies, Soul clearing,  PTSD, posttraumatic stress disorder, medical ethics, death,

Romance, the Duality Play, Acting Out, and Downloading Codes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Romance and the Duality Play
    • Downloading and Installing Codes
    • On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening
    • Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening
    • Codes and Couple Relationships
      • If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines
      • If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines
      • If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines
    • Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This video is about romance, the duality play, and acting out during the Awakening. There is a Summary beneath the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Text in green font (below) is not in the video.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some information for you  regarding the Duality play. It is a little hard to understand or accept right now, but it is helpful from the ‘airport’ perspective …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveller,” a visualization by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016; transcribed on 24 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

… for those that are able to create the kind of neutral mind that perceives their body as being the body of Light or the magnificent Soul … that huge, magnificent entity … enacting a tiny play or skit in the physical reality, then this will be all right.

For those that are stuck in body consciousness right now … which is the case for most people … it will not be all right.

Romance and the Duality Play

It’s like this: Romance is a sticking together of the Soul wounding of two people. The Divine plan for human romance is to heal the Soul wounding. Unfortunately, very often the human plan is to increase the Soul wounding … moving from being to being, and increasing one’s own Soul wounding.

Soul wounding itself is like pluses and minuses in the electromagnetic field … like crinkling of the etheric net at the Soul wounding site. So there is an attraction: It is like a key in a lock … only you imagine that, in your etheric net, there are many keys sticking out, and many keyholes sticking in. When you find someone that is your ‘one and only’, that is the person who is your opposite: The opposite keys and the opposite keyholes. And these two fit together; the etheric nets stick together, at the Soul wounding points.

For a person who has healed that Soul wounding, there are no keys sticking out, and there are no keyholes. The etheric net is very smooth in shape.

Downloading and Installing Codes

What is happening, during the Awakening process, for couples who have this interlocking feature of Soul wounding going on, is that one of them … either the man or the woman … will receive the codes, the downloads of cosmic Light, during the gateways that Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … talks about. (In her Light Intel articles, Sandra Walter keeps us informed of those gateways.)

I like to keep in mind that the gateway dates that Sandra Walter offers can be a little bit larger than what she says, depending on the subset of people involved … the subset of Souls. Or it might be a little smaller.

Some Souls might miss the gateway; but frequently what happens is they get the codes; most people get the codes. And it may or may not be right, on their timeline, for them to install the codes. What decides that is whether or not they have optimized their timelines. In case you have missed that part, it goes like this: When the gateways take place (or anytime you feel it is important that you receive the codes) you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

You only have to say it once. It is very important to include all the words in this optimization. If you ‘mind slide’ over one of the words, or have a strong subconscious objection to the wording, that will be because of the Soul wounding you carry, that you are hoping to clear. It is very important to include all the words; the activation of Light (above) is the absolute, bare minimum …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

And then there you are at the gate … possibly coupled, in Soul wounding, with somebody else. There you are, at the gate. And you receive your codes if it is the right time. Otherwise they are stored; they are there, in your great, massive body of Light … in your magnificent Soul … in your ‘airport’. They are there. But you have not yet unfurled them into your etheric net.

Let’s say you and your husband are sitting there, in the Lion’s Gate … which is the case right now. The Lion’s Gate is like the fiery gate of code downloading of all time! … [laughs] … It happens in early August every year. As we are going through the gate, it is like the lion roaring grace down into Earth, from other constellations.

So you got your codes; but are you or are you not going to unfold them? If you both optimized, and if it is time, then you will both unfurl your codes into your etheric net …

Link: “The Fathomless,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 February 2012 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6fK ..

… and your Soul wounding is healed. But typically the way it has been playing out since 2012 is that one person in a couple will optimize or will somehow, by God’s grace, get the codes unfurled and get the etheric net fixed. And then the two of them need to separate physically. There is no longer the attraction for the person that is still Soul wounded to be with the person that is Soul healed. That is because the keys and keyholes do not fit anymore. They go off looking for someone who has Soul wounding similar to what yours used to be.

That is the state of Divine romance when it is furrowed down into the third dimension; it turns into that. Once we get our Soul wounding spiffed up … fixed up … and our body of Light all back together … then we will find that all the people we meet in that mode … in the fifth dimension … do not have Soul wounding, and they all get along just great. That is something to look forward to.

That is the state of Divine romance in this rather dense reality. It is not like the stories in Disneyland … [laughs] … It has to do with the lack of Light; that is what it is about.

On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening

Some people … especially men, whether or not they are married … are having great difficulty, at this time, with repression of emotions (which is a cultural feature of this age). Sometimes it expresses itself … quite frequently it expresses itself … through acting out.

As the Lower Mental Body become obvious to the Higher Mental Body of a man, these tightly repressed emotional ‘bubbles’ or electromagnetic field discrepancy, or disparity, in the Lower Mental Body are straining to be released.

As they burst open, they can activate encapsulated rage …

Link: “The Rage the Body Feels,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6ge ..

… or desire to rape, or like that … especially in men who have a greater extent of aggressiveness than do women, in their repressed emotions.

It seems to me the problem with men is that they are ‘acting out’ … that they are stepping out into behaviors that they have never ever done before. That is to say, either they are ‘acting out’ on the astral plane, as an ‘astral story’, or on the physical plane; or else they are ‘acting out’ on the physical plane scenarios of killing and raping and maiming and all that stuff.

It takes a very wise man … a very neutral mind … to avoid that behavior during the Shift. If you are one of those who has enacted those behaviors, think of yourself as the ‘Light airport’ (see above visualization link). Think of yourself as the great being of Light. Then look at those behaviors. And then you can proceed onward with the Awakening process, without too much ‘to do’ about that.

But do try not to act out; it creates trouble. It creates trouble in your relationship: You will not be able to have that relationship anymore. And it creates trouble with the legal system and the societal expectations. It just creates trouble for you … and for your own consciousness too.

So, just do your best! But for men it is very, very difficult; I understand that.

Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening

Women: If you are in relationship during this time of the Awakening, I think it is very important to understand that your men may not be acting as they usually do. 

Your husband or boyfriend may undertake behaviors that are unthinkable to you, and that have never happened before in your relationship. You have to be ready. You have to be ready to protect your own life, and your children’s lives. You have to have that ‘fail safe’ plan in place.

Do not place your safety in the hands of other people. Find a safe place, either in your home or elsewhere, where you can be, without worrying about electromagnetic field entanglement with other human beings, as they sort this situation out.

Know that it is going to be all right. Develop that neutral mind and that ready stance that the martial artist has. Invariably, you are going to need it.

And you need to provide that kind of support for your spouse that you would anyway, in the normal times. Even though you may be finding that their behavior becomes inexplicable to you, still send them your love, but distance yourself from them physically, so that you and your children can be safe. There will be a way to do that.

Keep in mind that those of us who incarnated as women in this lifetime no doubt incarnated as men in a recent past lifetime … or so they say.

Codes and Couple Relationships

If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines. More on codes: If both members of a couple have optimized their timelines, and then they enter a star gate, such as the current Lion’s Gate, both will get the codes. Depending on each person’s optimum timeline, one may install the codes right now, and the other in the future. But because they have both optimized their timelines, they will accrue no further Soul wounding during the wait for the second person’s installation date.

For those who choose to optimize their timelines: Keep in mind that very tiny, fine-tuning adjustments in our Awareness timeline will be taking place moment to moment, as a result of the initial optimization event.

If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines. If only one member of a couple optimizes his or her timelines, then that person will be able to install downloads at the propitious moment. However, since their significant other has not optimized, then the likelihood is that, if they stay together, they will get more and more Soul wounding as a result of EMF field jangle or discord or as the Light continues to come in.

If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines. If the two people have not optimized their timelines, then the likelihood is that they are increasing their Soul wounding through their relationship. They are getting more and more ‘jangle’ in their electromagnetic field, as the Light comes in. So because their electromagnetic field is so ‘loud’ and discordant in its energy, it cannot accept those codes yet. The codes are there, but they cannot accept them.

At times when there is not too much discord in the relationship, or sometimes when they are asleep, or if they pray for them and request them, then they will get the codes installed, and their relationship will be come more harmonious.

It is like when you are on your computer, and get the Windows downloads, and it says: Are you willing to install these updates yet? You keep putting it off. Then one day you ‘bite the bullet’ and say to yourself: Ok, I am ready to install those updates … [laughs] …

Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

For men who have cleared and installed the first updates (which are quite large, generally) in their electromagnetic fields, my suggestion is to seek out other men who have done so, for the sake of camaraderie, and also for tips on distancing yourselves and your families from those men who have not yet received their first downloads, and are still expressing aggressive drives through ‘acting out’ that can be a danger to you and to your families.

I met a very young man who impressed me immensely at a retail store yesterday. He was right there ‘with it’. And I met another man, maybe in his 30s, who is ‘right there’ with the intuition and all that right there too. So I know there are many, many men like that out there, who are doing that: They have received their first downloads and are ‘right there’ with the intuition and the New Light.

There is someone that I have known for years and years, who came up with an incredible download during the Lion’s Gate as well; he has a completely different aspect on the astral plane now … completely different.

It is terrific … really terrific. I know of women ongoing receiving downloads as well. Both men and women are passing, in this way, through the Lion’s Gate, that roaring grace of God.

I have a question right now: How can men who are ‘acting out’ because their emotions are so repressed because of societal expectations … how can they quickly get through the process, without ‘acting out’ any further?

I do not know, really, what healing modalities are out there … perhaps behavioral psychology for releasing those bubbles of emotion? Wives and girlfriends might want to look into that possibility, and maybe present it as a shortcut for changing the ‘acting out’ behaviors …

Link: “Different Approaches to Psychotherapy,” by the American Psychological Association … http://www.apa.org/topics/therapy/psychotherapy-approaches.aspx ..

The only other thing I have is ‘body sense’, because the bubbles that are repressed energy in the electromagnetic field … typically in the area of the tummy, the abdomen … and a little bit lower, at the bottom of the torso … and a little bit beyond the bottom of the torso and outside, around that area … If you can sense physical discomfort in the lower body or around it, then stick with that sensation (do not avoid it), then it will resolve. There is that, as a meditational, healing technique as well.

That is all I have for you in the Lion’s Gate right now. I wish you wonderful changes and updates. May your Soul be completely healed by a few days from now … or right away!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

romance, duality play, acting out, Soul wounding, etheric net, human EMF, galactic codes, light codes, DNA codes, timeline optimization, Awakening, safety for women, safety for children, healing modalities, psychology, stargates, incoming light, neutral mind, body of light, Soul, etheric body, gateways, mind slide, activation of Light, timelines, dimensions, third dimension, fifth dimension, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, repressed emotions, rage, incarnations, law, societal expectations, my favorites,

The Airport and the Traveler . a visualization by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 August 2016; transcribed on 24 February 2019
Previously titled: The Airport and the Traveller

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Airport and the Traveler, A Visualization by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a visualization to help see us through the current astral and physical dramas: The airport and the traveler. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

The Airport and the Traveler
A Visualization by Alice B. Clagett
12 August 2016

I have a visualization for you that will help to put at a distance what is going on in the third and fourth dimensions right now, as we are arising … as we are awakening …

Imagine that you are in an airport; only, about three times as high … like a dome around an airport. And right in the middle of the airport, there is a human being sitting … sitting in one of those chairs at the airport. And that human being is your human form. 

And imagine that this airport is made, not of steel, and cinderblock, and like that … not of concrete … but of Light. Imagine that! 

That is how big your energy body is … your magnificent energy body. And your Soul is probably much larger than that, even. 

So from that perspective … the perspective that you are the airport made of Light … only three times higher … then look at what is going on in your daily life, with the human beings that you see; because each of them is the same: like a huge airport of Light. And deep in the middle of that airport is the tiny figure of a human being enacting a play on the stage of Duality.

. . . . 

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers on Pavement 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

neutral mind, Soul, physical form, human body, multidimensionality, body of light, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d,

Desire Elementals 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,

On Unification of the Soul Field . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 June 2016; published on 13 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Romantic Movie “Aladdin” and the Concept of Duality
    • On Creating a Sense of Advaita or Unity in One’s Soul Field
    • On Integrating the Victim-Aggressor Mental Filter Energies
    • The 12D Lightworker Tribe: On the Misconception of ‘Ascending’ to the 12th Chakra and Leaving the Feral Drive Energies Behind
    • These Two Concepts: The All and Free Will, Will Be the Cornerstones of Co-creation of New Life on New Earth
    • When We Avoid Placing Our Awareness on Uncomfortable Feelings in the Collective Chakras, We May Have Violent Astral Daydreams or Night Dreams
    • The Importance of Not Acting Out on the Physical Plane What We Are Not paying Attention to With Our Soul’s Awareness
    • Photos by Alice

Image: Shiva and Parvati as one person: The true marriage of masculine and feminine. This is Sacred Sexuality: Ardhanarishvara – the Hindu concept of an ideal couple as complementing union, inspired by Siva-Parvati. Ardhanarishvara in Elephanta Caves(left), and as an androgynous painting with one half Shiva, the other Parvati.[58] … Copyrighted to Himalayan Academy Publications, Kapaa, Kauai, Hawaii. Licensed for Wikipedia under Creative Commons and requires attribution when reproduced. … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:God_marriage_AS.jpgCreative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.5 Generic license. 

Dear Ones,

This is a video on unification of the Soul field. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Romantic Movie “Aladdin” and the Concept of Duality

I was watching the movie “Aladdin” last night. It is a musical love story. When I got to the part of the magic carpet ride with Aladdin and the princess with whom he fell in love, I got a very great feeling of everything being ok.

I was feeling that feeling in my own heart; I was feeling that I was complete … that all was well … that I was one; that feeling. A feeling of exhilaration; a feeling of well-being.

Just as I felt that, I heard a voice outside of me … an astrally traveling person to the left of me … saying that I had forgotten about him. I did not recognize the voice. What I was feeling was a clair rendition of the notion that there is someone else that is needed, in order for us to feel happy. In other words, that voice represented the notion of duality.

On Creating a Sense of Advaita or Unity in One’s Soul Field

So I set that voice, with a neutral mind, not as a person but as a sound within my hologram. And I continued to feel completeness and unification and well-being.

Then as my aura expanded I became much more grounded. You are going to say that I will say everyone should be watching “Aladdin”!

If you lack a sense of completeness because you are going through this process without a significant other, then it might be something worth trying; at least, the magic carpet ride might be.

On Integrating the Victim-Aggressor Mental Filter Energies

But to continue: As I became more grounded and more solid in my lower chakras, my energy field expanded upward to the 12th chakra, far above my head. And there … way up there … I found some people speaking in a very calm, clear, high voice … quite a number of Souls up there … or one man representing quite a number of Souls … who said: Come up here with us! Be sure and leave that V— D— thing alone … And by V— D— what he meant was that syndrome of the victim-aggressor paradigm, and the rough feelings that are circulating round the lower triangle of humankind these days … the first, second, and third chakras; these very rough feelings that have to do with the feral drives.

The 12D Lightworker Tribe: On the Misconception of ‘Ascending’ to the 12th Chakra and Leaving the Feral Drive Energies Behind

However, it is these rough feelings that keep us anchored on Earth, and which are becoming purified, right now, by the Incoming Light. So the notion that we can rise up there [points up above head] to the twelfth chakra, and be free of, or purified of, or saved from the energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world which flow through the lower triangle … the lower triangle being the tribal chakras, which cannot be individually purified without all of Earth being pure too … the idea that we can escape from this by rising up to the twelfth chakra and staying there with a group or tribe of people who are above it all; that is an unfortunate notion … a very unfortunate notion right now … a misconception.

What I think is happening is that many of the Lightworkers feel … more deeply than those who are not recognizing their Lightworker skills … they feel the roughness of that energy, and they do not want to participate in the clearing process.

These Two Concepts: The All and Free Will, Will Be the Cornerstones of Co-creation of New Life on New Earth

And I understand that. But I would say that, if a person is in that position, it would be best not to imagine that people who are feeling and clearing those energies are lower than us. I think that is an impediment to our realization of the All and of free will once more, on this planet.

And I feel that our realization of those two concepts, and co-creation of those two concepts, will be the way of the future … the way of the future in many different nuances and tastes and forms. But in some form, each of them will be included in our co-creative ability for the future of Earth; for New Life on New Earth.

When We Avoid Placing Our Awareness on Uncomfortable Feelings in the Collective Chakras, We May Have Violent Astral Daydreams or Night Dreams

And further I think … just as a very mild caveat or a very mild warning for those that are ‘way up there’: It is very important to pay attention to our own lower triangle at this time … or otherwise, the turmoil of the clearing of the malware in those first three chakras … because of the state of churning and clearing of the ethers there … will embroil us in physical activities and in vivid astral daydreams or night dreams that embody this churning motion, this churning of the ethers; and so, contribute not to the clearing, but rather to the churning.

The Importance of Not Acting Out on the Physical Plane What We Are Not paying Attention to With Our Soul’s Awareness

Most especially, we do not want to act out, on the physical plane, that to which we are not paying any attention with our Soul’s Awareness. Therefore we pay strict attention to the entire energy field that is our Soul’s energy field acting in this incarnation on Earth.

Something to consider! I wish you all Godspeed with your clearing process, and happy times … complete times … unification of the entire Soul field, and all the subtle bodies and the physical body; as soon as possible, great peace of mind, and great peace of all the bodies.

Good morning! Godspeed! I will speak another time.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, duality, advaita, victim-aggressor mental filter, V— D—, feral drives, romance, 12th chakra, integrating the chakras, unconscious thought cloud of the world, tribal chakras, lightworkers, acting out, nightmares, violent waking dreams, collective chakras, grounding, The All, Free Will, Unity, movie reviews, photos by Alice,

 

Unisexuality Mental Filter . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 May 2016, revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
  • WOMEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF MALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
    • The Hope for Foreplay
    • Chastity
  • MALE VERSUS FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
    • Consequences of Pornography Viewing by Men
    • Trends in Women’s Clothing Force Women into the Role of Lilith, of the Sex Object or Sex Worker
  • RESPECT FOR ALL BEINGS
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

The video below has my thoughts on this to me on a work of art I find somehow disturbing: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus” by various artists (Hospital Productions). More on that below.

The edited Summary beneath the video is supplemented by sections that further develop its theme.

VIDEO  BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would discuss just a little something about the Manhood Mental Filter, which I know is coming up, though I just do not know how it is going to be resolved.

I saw a very interesting work of art recently, that signifies for the me the thing that is changing right now …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – NUDITY): Image: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus” by various artists (Hospital Productions) … https://i.scdn.co/image/a34ab903fe77a65c8ebbd5f54306900fc3867baaThis is a photograph of a man standing by an oil barrel, and holding in his right hand a big tin can. In front of him is a person with a scantily clothed woman’s body and a man’s bowed head. To me, it seems as if the first man is about to pour something from the can onto be back of the person in front of him.

It was an image of a man who had on jeans. He had no shirt on. It was kind of a murky image. And in front of him was another man about the same as him, except that he was portrayed with a woman’s breasts. He was also shirtless. The man behind had a pitcher … maybe a pitcher of water … that he was pouring over the head of the man in front.

I would say that the overall tenor of the image was erotic. It had an erotic feel to it, because of the superimposition of the woman’s breasts on the man in front.

What this image indicates to me is the essence of this V— D— mental filter … or sometimes I call it the victim-aggressor mental filter, that is resulting in astral rape (psychic rape) amongst varying people all over the globe.

It seems to me that the Manhood Mental Filter right now contains this element of believing or misconceiving or treating women as if they were men. And that is why the image of one man pouring the water over another man that has qualities of a woman applies. You see?

It is the notion, in the deep subconscious minds of men, that women are the same as them, except that they have the ability to bear and nurture children. And that is very, very inaccurate.

At this point in the Awakening process, women have completely different Soul signatures. This has to do with the clearing of the victim-aggressor paradigm. I thought I would just point out this notion … a very prevalent notion … but generally speaking humankind does not know it is there, because it is an archetypal kind of knowing … a very deep subconscious or unconscious type of knowing.

It could be that women feel the same way. I was toying with the notion of creating a piece of art that would be the opposite: That would have a woman standing behind a woman who would be somehow portrayed as a man in the area below the waist.

I do not have the tools to do that, but it is true, I think, that women tend to think that men are the same as them … but, in fact, men are very, very different from women, in their outlook and in their emotional responses.

Even though we are different, we can each respect the other; we can each respect the other very much. I think this is the beginning of respect for all beings. We respect people of the other gender: It is a small step, but it is the beginning.

How are we going to treat the nature spirits that take care of so many things; that take care of our Earth; that take care of all of the plants and animals and rocks, and take care of us and keep us healthy, and so forth?

How respectful can we be towards our star brothers and sisters, who are very, very different from us, and who deserve the utmost loving kindness?

How are we going to behave toward the angels and archangels? Will we give them the respect that they deserve? How will we behave towards those from other universes?

So, small potatoes is men and women. We can do this thing! We can respect each other.

[end of video] The below is a development of the theme of the video; there is a good deal of new material, along with a rewrite of the final section of the video …

MEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES

Believing women are like men, only with breasts, is a very deep subconscious image for men right now. This has to do with the threads of astral rape … the V— D— Mental Filter, which are happening because of a fundamental misunderstanding of the nature of women and their sexual responses.

WOMEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF MALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES

I have been thinking about the female mirror of the masculine sexual role. It seems to me that we think of men as very like ourselves. I have read a romance novel or two in my time, and this put me in touch with the female archetype of masculinity … which is to say, the notion we have of men, which is deeply buried in the subconscious mind. This image generally appears between page 265 and page 282 of a Romance Novel, after a very gradual, sizzling buildup. It all culminates in a picture very like the one below, which appears in many iterations on the cover of every romance novel I have run across. You can see a good selection on the bookshelf of your local variety store …

Romeo_and_Juliet_(detail)_by_Frank_Dicksee

Image: “Detail of ‘Romeo and Juliet’: ‘The romance portrayed in this painting is phenomenal. They have eyes closed as to be completely lost in the moment. Juliet’s arm on his neck pulls him in, even as his hand on her arm prevents this. The frustration and tragedy in the entire play is present in the painting. The passion is such, that romeo cannot even pass into the room before they embrace. To risk ALL for love. It is the ultimate expression of devotion. The desire to be loved is inherent in all humans whether or not one will (or can) admit this. The story that this painting eludes to, is a manifestation of these feelings.’ -Robert Plank,” painting by Frank Dicksee,1884 … Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Romeo_and_Juliet_(detail)_by_Frank_Dicksee.png … public domain … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License ..

Image: “Detail of ‘Romeo and Juliet’: ‘The romance portrayed in this painting is phenomenal. They have eyes closed as to be completely lost in the moment. Juliet’s arm on his neck pulls him in, even as his hand on her arm prevents this. The frustration and tragedy in the entire play is present in the painting. The passion is such, that romeo cannot even pass into the room before they embrace. To risk ALL for love. It is the ultimate expression of devotion. The desire to be loved is inherent in all humans whether or not one will (or can) admit this. The story that this painting eludes to, is a manifestation of these feelings.’ -Robert Plank,” painting by Frank Dicksee,1884 … Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Romeo_and_Juliet_(detail)_by_Frank_Dicksee.png … public domain … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License ..

The Hope for Foreplay

Comparison of the “Romeo and Juliet” image to that put out by Hospital Productions is mind-boggling. Note first of all … our eye is not drawn toward the genital area. The focus is on the romantic kiss. That would be foreplay.

A woman reader has been reading over 200 pages of a romance novel, just to get to the kiss. Actually, to the moment before the kiss; she is about to be kissed.

Chastity

In the the “Romeo and Juliet” image, note how chastely the man and woman are clothed. This reflects the noospheric ideal that women are of two sorts: very chaste, or else the Lilith, the prostitute. Romance novels cater to the very chaste woman, who wishes to become a wife and raise a family.

From my dime store research, I have found that the covers of romance novels just as often show the woman ornately clothed in a long gown, and the man shirtless but otherwise fully clothed, like this …

Image: Young man hugging young woman … https://i.pinimg.com/236x/eb/1b/b0/eb1bb0e872df567760bcef29133f5857.jpgDESCRIPTION: Young man with long, flowing black hair, shirtless, a black strap diagonally down his chest, standing behind a young woman with long, flowing brown hair, wearing a low-cut, off the shoulder, long blue dress. The young man’s right hand encircles the young woman’s right upper arm, and his lips are near her right ear. They are standing in a wild meadow. There is a mountain range in the distance. Above them is a blue sky with wispy white clouds radiating outward.

I feel this painting reflects that women are attracted more to a man’s shoulders than to his genitals, and that there is a double standard in place with regard to chastity.

MALE VERSUS FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES

How many men, in the modern day, hope for foreplay and look for chastity in a woman, I wonder? That would be an interesting survey.

Consequences of Pornography Viewing by Men

Some while ago, I saw in Wikipedia that: “More than 70% of male internet users from 18 to 34 visit a pornographic site in a typical month.” –from Link: “Pornography,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pornography … Text … now removed … was available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License ..

It looks to me like that statement in Wikipedia went up for debate, and was then removed from the article. Even were it true, it would not respond to the question whether women are viewing pornography. However, apparently, from other reading …

Link: “How Porn Is Messing with Your Manhood,” by Philip Zimbardo, Gary Wilson & Nikita Coulombe, in Skeptic … https://www.skeptic.com/reading_room/how-porn-is-messing-with-your-manhood/ ..

Link: “Why Watching Porn Can Make You Feel More Isolated, Depressed & Lonely,” in Fight the New Drug, 5 July 2019 … https://fightthenewdrug.org/porn-can-make-you-more-depressed-and-lonely/ ..

… there is a large male audience.

Of first note with regard to the difference between male and female notions about what is romantic: Pornography is not about chastity; quite the contrary. As well, clothing, insofar as it is worn, is most likely not might be termed “romantic” clothing, as shown on the covers of romance novels.

It seems to me that pornography represents a shotgun, shortcut approach to sexuality … I am guessing these movies do not feature prolonged foreplay? If so, and if the audience is primarily masculine, then that would indicate that the male imagination is fired by the notion of hasty, impromptu sexual encounters.

I note in Wikipedia a description of research on pornography viewing: “The consequences of higher porn use by men in relationships showed a lower quality in their relationships and reduced satisfaction sexually, including displeasure with a partner’s appearance, the act of sex, and intimacy … This then led to emotional feelings of shame and sometimes resentment….” –from Link: “Pornography,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pornography … Text … now removed … was available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License ..

Although it looks like the above quote has also since been removed from the Wikipedia article on “Pornography,” which is now rather more concise, I gather from the two articles cited above that the original Wikipedia statement may have been on right track.

From this, I would gather that pornography viewing by men is carrying their archetypal image of the sex act farther afield from that of women.

Trends in Women’s Clothing Force Women into the Role of Lilith, of the Sex Object or Sex Worker

Shopping in the department stores, I find it impossible … truly impossible … to find chaste clothing to purchase. The styles are skimpy; the cloth is clingy … often spandex and figure-tight, frequently transparent or semi-transparent … and wears out soon. The colors of the fabrics are dark and dreary, or else bright red.

What does this mean? That the power of the sexual equation has gone to men, and that their archetype is how we are forced to dress, how we must appear before the world? If so, will this be changing soon, so that we may express our archetype of dressing beautifully and chastely? What happens with clothing fashions in the coming year may be a good indicator of global rebalance toward sacred sexuality.

RESPECT FOR ALL BEINGS

How shall we begin to feel respect for the opposite sex? This is a first step, but an important one. Here are some more questions …

How shall we begin to feel respect for the nature spirits, and all that they do for humankind?

How shall we respect and work with the angels, and archangels? And with our star brothers and sisters?

The groundwork for all this. and much more. is being laid today, and will continue in the months ahead.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

respect, gender differences, Divine feminine, Divine masculine, Manhood mental filter,  pornography, chastity, foreplay, V— D—, art appreciation, victim-aggressor, psychic rape, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, archetypes, nature spirits, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, angelic realm, Lilith, sacred sexuality,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 May 2016, revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions felt on the astral plane, training of the desire elemental, and integration of the physical body with the astral body, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body.

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane

This is about the nature of sexual feelings on the astral plane. As you may know, if you are a student of Arthur E. Powell’s compilations of the School of Theosophy texts, the astral plane is a medium though which our astral matter can sense emotions much more directly than can we in our physical form. The result of that is, that emotions found on the astral plane are very vivid, strikingly vivid compared to anything that is experienced while in form and feeling form.

As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions

So when people begin to expand into the astral plane, during this process of the Awakening, one of the first things that happens is they become semi-somnambulantly aware of the passions of the astral plane, principal among which is sexuality.

The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras are Filled with Emotions 

Now in the lower triangle, the energies of the lowest three astral chakras … up to the navel point, in the old-style chakric numbering system, are mostly emotion, and very little thought. So the thought forms of the lowest three chakras in the astral plane are mainly what they call kama, rather than manas.

How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas

As you may know, thought forms are made of an emotional component, or kama, and an intellectual or ‘thought’ component, so they are known as kama manas. But depending on the chakra, there are varying proportions of kama and manas in the thought form.

Now in the very lowest chakras, it is mostly emotion … kama. And in the very highest chakras, it is mostly pure thought … manas. Down in the lower chakras … the second chakra, for instance … the gears go pretty slowly. The wheel turns pretty slowly down there, and that lets the relative largeness of intense feelings of sexuality penetrate that chakra.

How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Further, the more sensuous and the less sentient thought forms are, the more they connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

The first chakra … fear of death, desire to survive, desire to ground to Earth … is the most connected to the unconscious thought cloud of the world … what some call the collective subconscious mind or the collective unconscious mind of humankind.

The second chakra is very close to that in lack of sentience, in lack of ‘individualization’, as Powell termed it. Now the word ‘individualization’ is different from the word ‘individuation’.

Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung

According to Carl Jung (1), “Individuation is a process of transformation whereby the personal and collective unconscious are brought into consciousness (e.g., by means of dreams, active imagination, or free association) to be assimilated into the whole personality. It is a completely natural process necessary for the integration of the psyche.[5]Individuation has a holistic healing effect on the person, both mentally and physically.[5]” — from Link: “Individuation,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individuation … Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License .. 

Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls

Getting back on topic: The word ‘individuation’, as used in psychological therapy. is different in meaning from the word ‘individualization’.

‘Individualization’ is a word from the esoteric texts that means you are fully differentiated from other human beings. You are not like the nature spirits (which are mostly in the astral realm, I think) and the beasts and animals on Earth (which are physical), in that both nature spirits and physical animals have group Souls.

So the Soul of the fully individualized human being consciously knows and is spiritually adept at the understanding that it exists separate from all other human beings … in relationship with, in alignment with, and in harmony with the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God.

Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras

But when a person is striving towards that understanding, there is some degree of lack of individualization in their first three chakras … what is known as the ‘gut brain’ sometimes, the ‘lower triangle’ in yoga, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ in the School of Theosophy.

As mentioned above, the more sensuous, and the less sentient, thought forms are, the more they connect with the unconscious thought cloud of the world (also called the collective subconscious or collective unconscious).

The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream

How this lack of individualization, or greater admixture of kama in the lower chakras manifests, as we begin the Awakening process is as a waking dream, or something that we experience over and over again in the dreamtime realm as we sleep, and finally wake up one day and catch just the tail end of what is going on. And from that point on, we start to understand that we have been logging onto the desires of all the other humans in the world, and also perhaps of ghosts and nature spirits on the astral plane.

The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream

In our hearts, as we lie dreaming, we may feel chastely bonded to one other human being; that is the mental pedestal that allows us to dream of sexuality … this bonding with one other person.

The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire

But in the gut brain, what is really happening is a little like stirring soup … there are thought forms, especially emotional thought forms, from many different people, joining in serendipitously, at the same time, in this cooking of the soup or stew of each person’s sexual desire. So the first thing to do is to wake up to this … to wake up to the collective nature of that desire.

For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast

And then if our intention is to be a noble human being, and a great yogi, and a wonderful spiritual adept, then the next thing to do is to train our ‘desire elemental’ … the being that directs the activity of the lower three chakras … which has somewhat a mind of its own, according to Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… which can go off on its own direction, if it is not carefully nurtured, told that it is loved, and trained to do what the Higher Mind and the Spirit want it to do here on Earth: What we want to accomplish as Souls. What our Soul mission is here on Earth.

On The State of Half-Wakefulness

So in the ideal situation, for the awakened person, the desire elemental does the bidding of the Higher Mental Body and of spirit. It is relatively easy to undertake this step. But it is a very difficult process of awakening a little, falling back to sleep, awakening a little, falling back to sleep, and so on, for years and years, before we reach the determination to do that training.

The Breast Stroke. When I see people slowly waking up … which is happening all over Earth today … it reminds me a little of people doing the breast stroke. Part of the breast stroke involves reaching up for a big gulp of air. That is like waking up for a moment. The next instant your head is under water. That is like falling back asleep for a minute. And over and over again, during this Awakening process, and every Awakening process, our Souls do that.

That Cranky Wakeup Feeling. And I would say too that Awakening is … like my cat when I wake her up and she wants to be napping … if I touch her just a little bit when she is sound asleep, she gets a very cranky look on her face. And people do that too, I think. If they are shaken or awoken just a little bit, before they are ready to be awoken, they do that too.

So there is a certain amount of slight crankiness. And there is also this repetitive process. Actually, it is not easy for any of us, even though we have all volunteered … and in many cases, done all this once before.

The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness

And so, being more awake, there comes a stage when you flip over on your back, and then you are doing the back stroke. And your head is always above water, and you are always awake. You might get a little water splashed on your head during the process … you might be slightly asleep … and you might have to shake your head to get the water off.

Channeling the Sex Drive. But in general, there comes a point where you know about the sexual drive. And you are able to channel that drive for co-creation of the New Reality … and not just for the tumblings of the tide of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Conclusion

I am talking about this because, right now, there are a lot of people waking up to that. So I thought I would offer what has happened to me in the last 16 years, in hopes that your path will be easier than mine was.

I would add: At the moment that individualization begins to step forth as a goal for our Souls … at that precise moment of Awakening … there comes a great longing to return to the unconscious state with regard to sexuality.

I understand…. I remember that great longing. I would offer that what awaits us is far more wonderful than that. But I would validate that it is very difficult to set that aside. So, God’s blessing to all of you on that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC03584

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Note that I have broken this footnote out into a standalone blog … Link: “On Carl Jung,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dL5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, fourth dimension, astral sexual emotions, desire elemental, subtle bodies, unity, Carl Jung, individuation, individualization, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, Collective Unconscious, chakras, lower triangle, kama, manas, co-creation of reality, Theosophy, thought forms, unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, sacred sexuality, chastity, first chakra, second chakra, group Soul, Soul, nature spirits, aligning with God, ghosts, desire, Cosmic Mind,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016; transcribed on 26 July 2019
Previously titled: Dissolving Spells  … and … Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!’

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell
      • Characteristics of a Spell
    • Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination
    • Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway
    • Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving
    • Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm
    • On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines
    • ‘Mind Slide’ Example: Will It Be ‘I Am in Service to Others’ or ‘I Am in Service to Self’?
    • ‘Pickups’ of Negative Astral Entities by the Archangelic Realm
    • Regeneration of Hybrids
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Instance of Spiritual Leader Mind Controlling a Group
    • Alice’s Star Lineage . How Relating to Our Souls or Our Star Lineage Helps Mitigate Other People’s Attempts to Mind Control Us
    • Is Mind Control an Ongoing Feature of Earth Groups That Is Now Clearing?
    • Free Will as a Foundational Law of Life on Planet Earth
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a wide-ranging video on the topics of spells discovered on the clair plane: ‘Bow to me!’ (described in a later blog as ‘Come to me, my little chickadee’); patriarchal domination; misogyny (hatred of women); power over; black magic; white male supremacy; astral plane negative beings.

Also discussed: Mind slides, mind mud, Orion crusaders, hybrids, mind control by leaders of groups, free will, and spiritual leadership.

After the video is a lightly edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell

I have a story to tell you that kind of gives a notion about the nature of spells. And there are lots of spells … spells that have been binding humankind down, over the many incarnations … and one that I discovered just the other day. I was overhearing a clair conversation between two men, one a spiritual teacher and the other his student. As I was listening, I kept noticing a tendency to keel over and fall asleep.

I was sitting up, meditating, at the time. So naturally I had an interest to know what it was that was causing this. So every time I would start to fall forward, and fall asleep, I would perk up again. And I would try to roll back time and find that sotto voce phrase that had apparently … deep, deep in my subconscious mind … issued from this person, and gone into my own subconscious mind in such a way that I never even questioned it; I just did it.

Characteristics of a Spell. That is the characteristic of a spell: That it will be so deeply hidden in the subconscious or unconscious mind that we do not even question is; we simply do it, ok? At least, that is my understanding of it.

I am an apprentice at learning this kind of thing. I do not want to learn about spells, I want to learn about dissolving them. [laughs]

So anyway, about the tenth time this happened, I was getting more and more furious. I was determined … determined … to find what this spell was. And about the umpteenth time I started to keel forward from my meditation position, I heard it; I really heard it.

Now those of you that have tried this quest before … the quest for the magic spell that does something to them, over and over again, that they really do not want it to do … will realize what a great victory this is. I was triumphant! [laughs] And it was such a simple spell! I am a newbie! [laughs]

So, it went like this: The person said my name. They knew I was listening; they did not want me to listen to the conversation, or else they also had the intention to say it to that person they were with. They said: [Name], bow down to me! … over and over again.

The likelihood is this was happening in that person’s subconscious mind, without their knowledge, due to their own past Soul wounding. It was coming from their third chakra … their center of will, and their navel point energy … and it went directly to my navel point energy, or maybe my third-eye point (I must look into that). And my mind immediately turned off, and went into sleep state.

Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination

Now from this I have gathered quite a few things …

The thing of it is, this spell was not programmed in this lifetime. It was programmed over many, many lifetimes. And it has to do with male dominance and patriarchal domination. And those things did not come from humankind.

There was a long time, on Earth, when both men and women had great authority and great power, and great transformative value for humankind, and were equally respected.

Then something happened. And that thing that happened was patriarchal domination, concomitant with misogyny. Misogyny is hatred of women. It is not just about hatred of women, though; I think it is a mistake to think of it as only women.

Rather, it is the position of an authority figure … not just a spiritual teacher, but military authority, governmental authority, any kind of group head authority, religious authority … anything like that; really, just authority, plain and simple.

There are a million kinds of authority in the world today, all telling us exactly what we ought to do, and presupposing that we will not listen to our own, open hearts … but rather, we will listen to somebody else, you know? That kind of authority!

That kind of authority affects just about everybody but the guy on top … both men and women. And it was affecting the man, the disciple who was with the spiritual teacher, as well as me.

Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway

I have noticed, over the course of this Lion’s Gateway that has been occurring for the last few days, and will be occurring for the next few days … today being ‘the day’ of the Lion’s Gateway … that all these black magic things are coming up, and quite a few have resolved last night … It was incredible; quite a few resolved, and came to consciousness, and were transformed with love; not just by me, but by many other people.

Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving

What this thing about patriarchal domination really means is that. usually it is a man that is in a position of authority. I heard over lunch yesterday that there is a possibility that Hillary Clinton might become president. The people at the table were saying that it did not seem very likely to them.

And my response was: How unusual, in the history of the United States, that we should have a president of color, for the last few terms, and now, for the next term, that people should even consider a woman as a possible president. These are amazing time; really amazing times of change … of breaking away from the notion of white male supremacy, for instance … at least, in America, that has been the stereotype.

Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm

I would like to talk about all this, just for a moment, in regard to quite a few greater-than-third-dimensional beings, but who are in, say, the fourth and fifth dimensions negative. and who are ‘service to self’, as they say in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” ... https://www.lawofone.info/

These social memory complexes are arranged in a manner similar to what we see in the authority groups on Earth today, with one slight difference: They seem to be all male. It is sort of a dog-eat-dog, ‘one guy on top of the whole thing’ structure, where everybody kowtows to this one guy.

I remember especially in the “Law of One” they talked several times about fourth dimension, or astral plane negative beings, and about the ‘Orion group’ … I guess I would call them ‘demons’ in the Christian terminology … And that there is one guy in fifth dimension negative … service to self … who is the guy that tells everybody what to do.

On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines

This structuring of social groups in the world, and that manifests in our hologram today, is something to just look at, and visualize in a different way; in a way that would be happier and more fulfilling for all humankind than would the Orion group model of organization.

And then we can visualize this and co-create this, even if it does not jibe with what anybody else says. Take my word for this; it is going to make a difference if you visualize something more positive and more fruitful for humankind.

‘Mind Slide’ Example: Will It Be ‘I Am in Service to Others’ or ‘I Am in Service to Self’?

I forgot to add something to this video; and I know why I forgot it, which is kind of funny: There are these things called ‘mind slides’ that are embedded in our consciousness. And they cause us to do things that we do not want to do.

One example of a mind that I had the other day was: I went to add a phrase to my activations of light. At the end of them, I (temporarily) added a phrase ‘I Am in Service to Others’. And every time I went to add one to one of my gadzillion activations of light on the internet, I would hear a voice in my mind which would say: Make it ‘service to self’! Make it ‘service to self’! … Now this is the opposite!

And so, each time I would do my best to counter this voice, and be very careful that I typed in: I Am in Service to Others.

So today I was going back, checking all of it to make sure I had done it right, and what do you know? In one blog I had typed in ‘I Am in Service to Self’ twice!

That is a ‘mind slide’. And that is ‘mind mud’. [Oddly something similar happened today, 26 July 2019, while I was transcribing the above information about ‘mind slide’.] And that ‘mind mud’ is why I forgot to add something very important to this video. [laughs]

‘Pickups’ of Negative Astral Entities by the Archangelic Realm

Since the 2012 Shift, there are those groups (negative astral entity groups, not human) that know their tenure on Earth is very limited; is practically done with, or for many of them, has ended.

They call that a ‘pickup’, when the higher ups, the archangels and like that, pick up an Orion crusader or people from the demonic realm and like that; … (Well, they call themselves ‘people’, but from our perspective they are demons.) … pick them up and swoop them out of this time-space continuum, and relocate them.

Regeneration of Hybrids

Or else, in the case of hybrids and like that, there is the choice to be completely regenerated … their Soul fields pristine new … and placed back on Earth. Hybrids are not in the same class with negative astral entities. They are more like humans who have been implanted with a lot of stuff that can be … poof! … cleared away, just like that! from the Soul field … completely regenerated through the languages of Light and sound.

But anyway, there are those beings completely dedicated to service to self, who have been hanging out in the fourth dimension and higher on Earth, and who are in the process of being … poof! [laughs] … relocated and deployed elsewhere … wherever suits their Soul purpose most. Well … they do not all have Souls, but that is a whole ‘nother story. [laughs]

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Instance of Spiritual Leader Mind Controlling a Group

If the person I am about to talk about reads this thing, I hope they will not take it too seriously, because we are all in the process of learning and clearing our Soul wounding right now. I am not intending to hurt anybody by this. I am just pointing out an example that applies, across the board, to groups all over the world right now. Please do not take it personally. It goes like this …

A year or two ago, I went to a meditation in which the person that was in charge of the meditation … now, I do not do group meditations anymore; I just meditate on my own … There was some pretty heavy stuff coming down, by way of ‘artillery fire’ from the implants, and all kinds of things, over the course of the last 20 years.

A year or so ago, I was at this meditation; it was a group meditation, and the person in charge had gotten it in his mind, that he was going to mind control everybody in the group; and that this, in some way, was going to help their spiritual upliftment.

I was present at that time when, in fact, it seemed to me that he did mind control everybody in the group. (I had some independent verification on that impression through his enthusiastic statement, as the meditation ended: I did it! I mind controlled everyone! ]

Alice’s Star Lineage . How Relating to Our Souls or Our Star Lineage Helps Mitigate Other People’s Attempts to Mind Control Us

I am of Hathor lineage, among others, and I was trained by the Elohim. That is why I say, after my name and at the end of my blogs, “I Am of the Stars.” That may be why there was some part of me … some neutral part of me, from the Stars, that … even though my mind may be tampered with, or shut down, or whatever happens … ‘controlled’, as they say on Earth … whatever happens to my mind, there is some portion of my Soul that is waiting and watching and knows what is happening.

Is Mind Control an Ongoing Feature of Earth Groups That Is Now Clearing?

So this mind-controlling event happened; and it has happened since then, several times. Come to think of it, the last prior meditation group I attended also had a mind-control aspect … so maybe this has been a ‘shadow aspect’ of third dimensional meditation groups up until now.

So my question is: Why did this happen to this person? Why did he get the notion to do that? … because this is a free will planet. Surely, it is a free will planet. Why would a spiritual teacher do such a thing?

Free Will as a Foundational Law of Life on Planet Earth

As spiritual teachers, we need to be especially sensitive to the imprint of free will on this planet. This is the law of this planet; and there is no such thing as making an ‘ideal’ world here, without free will.

So … No mind control! No hypnosis! No grabbing of the personality. Rather: Allowing the freedom for each person to find the keys to their own transformation. For now is the time! Now is the time! And a leader of the Spirit, I feel, can best help his students by doing this himself … by mastering his own mind … and letting them know what he is doing. You know what I mean?

[Waves.] You all take care, Steer clear of that mind mud; it is quite ‘mind bog’-gling! [laughs]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, free will, illuminati, malware, mind control, misogyny, power over, patriarchal domination, ascension, hybrids, mind control, mind mud, mind slides, Orion crusaders, power over, spells, spiritual leadership, white male supremacy, rollbacks, third chakra, third-eye point, navel point, false authority, Hillary Clinton, white male supremacy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Law of One, service to self, social memory complex, demonic realm, Christianity, activations of light, soul wounding, implants, negative astral beings, Orion group, Orion crusaders, pickup, angelic realm, languages of Light and sound, leadership, spiritual groups, consequentialism, transformation, mastery of mind, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Hathors, Elohim, Soul, star lineage, I Am of the Stars,

The Shadow of the Personality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published 13 August 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Terms for Darkness That Is Clearing from Our Bodies of Light
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: On LIghtworkers ‘Acting Out’ While Sleeping
    • Veil of Forgetfulness
    • Disclosure
    • Are Demons Antimatter? Or Maybe, Cosmic Rays?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The topic of the video is the shadow of the personality. There is an edited Summary below the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Terms for Darkness That Is Clearing from Our Bodies of Light

In past I have used various terms for the ‘stuff’ that is going to be transformed during the Awakening: karmic miasmic distortions, morphogenetic field distortions, samskaras, ‘lost children of the Soul’, traumatic repressed memories from this and prior incarnations.

This applies even more to the lightworker than to other people, because of the many incarnations that the lightworker must clear through.

Another way to think of this is that we have a magnificent, gigantic body of Light, and we also have inclusions of Darkness … something like chicken pox on fair skin. Even physical disease is an aspect of these inclusions of Darkness. Nevertheless, these inclusions can be resolved, all in an instant, through love.

Other ways of seeing these inclusions of Darkness: A relative void, a lack of love; clair-heard as dissonant chatter; not a unity field; not harmonic; a slight disharmonic with the cosmic Om or the cosmic chants, the Divine sound of the Universe. Something slightly off-key. An overlay of irregular light or lack of unity or inclusions of void or Darkness or lack of love in the Soul field, which otherwise is perfect Light.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: On LIghtworkers ‘Acting Out’ While Sleeping

My clair experiences of the astral bodies of other lightworkers going out of body while they were physically sleeping, and ‘acting out’. repressed negative emotions such as annoyance or anger or fear as desire to injure people that they love with disease. This is true for natal families and also for well-bonded groups of non-natal nature.

By ‘acting out’ while sleeping, I mean that the sleeping astral form repetitive utters curses or has dreams of violence toward loved ones. Over time, these maleficent emotions will have an effect on the astral bodies, and eventually the physical bodies of their loved ones. Thus it is important for the emotional and physical well-being of every sort of group that transformative work be done on the negative emotions of the members.

Thus ‘inclusions’ of hatred, fear, vengeance, greed, pride, sloth … the ‘cardinal sins’ … may be repressed in very spiritual people, and in other people too, and then taken into ‘acting out’ in the astral realm as the mental mind sleeps and as the astral body ‘leaps forth’ and expresses itself as we sleep. This is one manifestation of what I term ‘Old Lightworker Syndrome’.

Veil of Forgetfulness

True, we volunteered for the Duality experiment. When we ‘descended’ into physical form, what is termed the veil of forgetfulness separated our Higher Mental Body from our Lower Mental Body. In the Higher Mental Body are those thought forms that are conscious. In the Lower Mental Body are those thought forms that are subconscious … our repressed thought forms. It is the impassable astral bridge of the partly closed human heart chakra that creates the veil of forgetfulness. In this way the Duality play takes place … as an interplay between the conscious Awareness and the repressed Awareness of every human being.

Disclosure

Our Souls understand that we needed to do this in order to create this reality. However, now, as the Awakening takes place, the veil is being dissolved, so that the subconscious thought forms stored in our Lower Mental Bodies are rising to our conscious Awareness.

This is the process some term ‘Disclosure’. Let us be gentle with each other as the process of disclosure unfolds … bearing in mind that our own Soul secrets are being disclosed to our friends and family, just as theirs are being disclosed to us.

As the Light comes in, the karmic miasmic distortions are being stirred up. This may be what causes the increased volume and negativity of the astral stories circulating in the noosphere, especially during Solar Events. Keeping in mind that, daunting as the disclosures may be, the process is one of resolution and clearing.

Are Demons Antimatter? Or Maybe, Cosmic Rays?

I have thoughts on what are traditionally known as ‘demons’ … might they be antimatter? Matter is made of love and Light, is it not? So, what could negative emotions such as hatred be but antimatter?  … whether they are from the demon realm or whatever.

Or might demons be cosmic rays, which can injure our DNA during Solar Minimums, or at high altitude? What injures our DNA might be considered a form of hatred, from the human perspective.

How to rid oneself of hatred? I feel that concentrating on the physical heart is an effective technique … even if you are getting a lot of ‘stuff’ coming in from the ‘Hollywood’ mental filter and the ‘Double Oh Seven’ mental filter … and then there is the Patriarchal Domination mental filter … there are lots of things happening in the world today that are hard to bear, for the person whose heart is open. And so hearing those things, whether on the astral or the physical plane, tends to close our hearts.

So the thing to do is just to relax the heart, and open the heart. Keep the muscles in the chest open. In this way we can send the ‘antimatter’ back to God through the heart; or if it is a question of cosmic rays, through feeling the heart our DNA can be repaired.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, probably filmed on 11 August 2015; published on 12 August 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..

The shadow of our personality is like the wicked witch in the Wizard of Oz … it is melting in the waters of New Creation! …

Video: “Wizard Of Oz ‘I’m Melting – only’,” by Pork Torpedo, 7 December 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GPO43kCh3_c ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, chaos, demonic realm, duality, heart energy, samskaras, soul wounding, unity field, repressed emotions, lightworkers, shadow of the personality, heart energy, ascension, astral acting out, curses, demons, disease, eternal soul, greed, hatred, heart energy, mental chaos, polarity, pride, samskaras, soul, soul wounding, unity field, vengeance, morphogenetic field distortions, lost children of the Soul, astral intent to harm, fear, anger, hatred, fear, vengeance, greed, pride, sloth, sin, veil of forgetfulness, astral bridge, lower mental body, higher mental body, duality play, thought forms, Awareness, cosmic rays, mental filters, Hollywood mental filter, Double Oh Seven Mental Filter, Old Lightworker Syndrome,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

FOR MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


FOR MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,